كتاب المناقب
30  
Fine Qualities
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, `Mankind are followers of Quraish in this matter, their Muslims being followers of their Muslims and their infidels of their infidels." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «النَّاسُ تَبَعٌ لِقُرَيْشٍ فِي هَذَا الشَّأْن مسلمهم تبع مسلمهم وكافرهم تبع لكافرهم» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5979
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, "Mankind are followers of Quraish in good and evil." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «النَّاسُ تَبَعٌ لِقُرَيْشٍ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5980
Ibn `Umar reported the Prophet as saying, "This matter will continue in Quraish as long as two of them remain[*]. *Mirqat, 5:508, explains this as meaning that the Caliphate will remain the prerogative of Quraish as long as two human beings survive. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزَالُ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ فِي قُرَيْشٍ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَان» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5981
Mu'awiya told that he heard God's messenger say, "This matter belongs to Quraish, and so long as they observe the religion no one will be hostile to them without God overturning him on his face." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ لَا يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجهه مَا أَقَامُوا الدّين» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5982
Jabir b. Samura told that he heard God's messenger say, "Islam will continue to be strong during the time of twelve Caliphs all of whom belong to Quraish." A version has "Men's interests will continue to proceed well as long as they are governed by twelve men all of whom belong to Quraish." Another version has, "The religion will continue to be established till the last hour comes, and there are twelve Caliphs over them, all of whom belong to Quraish." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَزَالُ الْإِسْلَامُ عَزِيزًا إِلَى اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ خَلِيفَةً كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا يَزَالُ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ مَاضِيًا مَا وَلِيَهُمُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا يَزَالُ الدِّينُ قَائِمًا حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَة أَو يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ خَلِيفَةً كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْش» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5983
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "May God grant forgiveness (ghafara) to Ghifar and grant peace (salama) to Aslam; but `Usayya has disobeyed (asa) God and His messenger[*]." *As can be seen from the Arabic words given in brackets, these phrases all make use of roots connected with the names of the tribes in question. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ وَعُصَيَّةُ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5984
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Quraish, the Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja' are my clients who have no patron apart from God and His messenger." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُرَيْشٌ وَالْأَنْصَارُ وَجُهَيْنَةُ وَمُزَيْنَةُ وَأَسْلَمُ وَغِفَارُ وَأَشْجَعُ مَوَالِيَّ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ مَوْلًى دُونَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5985
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than the B. Tamim, the B. `Amir, and the allies the B. Asad and Ghatafan." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَسْلَمُ وَغِفَارُ وَمُزَيْنَةُ وَجُهَيْنَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ بني تَمِيم وَبني عَامِرٍ وَالْحَلِيفَيْنِ بَنِي أَسْدٍ وَغَطَفَانَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5986
Abu Huraira said:
I have continued to love the B. Tamim since hearing three things from God's messenger which I heard him say about them. I heard him say, "They will be the most valiant fighters among my people against the dajjal." When they brought their Sadaqat God's messenger said, "These are the sadaqat of our people." `A'isha had a woman captive who belonged to them, and he said, set her free, for she is a child of Ishmael." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قَالَ: " مَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مُنْذُ ثلاثٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِيهِمْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «هُمْ أَشَدُّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الدَّجَّالِ» قَالَ: وَجَاءَتْ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذِهِ صَدَقَاتُ قَوْمِنَا» وَكَانَتْ سَبِيَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ: «اعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5987
Sa'd[*] reported the Prophet as saying, "He who wishes Quraish to be humiliated will be humiliated by God." *Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ يُرِدْ هَوَانَ قُرَيْشٍ أَهَانَهُ الله» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5988
Ibn `Abbas reported God's messenger as saying, "0 God, Thou hast caused the first members of Quraish to experience punishment; now cause the last of them to experience generosity." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَذَقْتَ أَوَّلَ قُرَيْشٍ نَكَالًا فَأَذِقْ آخِرَهُمْ نَوَالًا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  حسن صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5989
Abu `Amir al-Ash`ari reported God's messenger as saying, "Asad and the members of Ash'ar[*] are good. They do not fly when fighting and are not treacherous. They pertain to me and I to them." *Mirqat, 5:511, suggests the reading Asd and says that both Ash'aruna and Ash'ariyuna are used. It says the former here refers to Azd Shanu'a. But there was a branch of Quraish called Asad. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أبي عَامر الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعْمَ الْحَيُّ الْأَسْدُ وَالْأَشْعَرُونَ لَا يَفِرُّونَ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَلَا يَغُلُّونَ هُمْ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5990
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "Azd is God's Azd in the earth. People wish to lower them, but God refuses to do anything but exalt them. A time is certainly coming to mankind when a man will express the wish that his father had belonged to Azd and that his mother had belonged to Azd." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " الْأَزْدُ أَزْدُ اللَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُرِيدُ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَضَعُوهُمْ وَيَأْبَى اللَّهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَرْفَعَهُمْ وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ: يَا لَيْتَ أَبِي كَانَ أَزْدِيًا وَيَا لَيْتَ أُمِّي كَانَتْ أَزْدِيَّةً " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5991
`Imran b. Husain told that the Prophet at the time of his death disliked three tribes, Thaqif, the B. Hanifa and the B. Umayya. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن عمرَان بن حُصَيْن قَالَ: مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْيَاءٍ: ثَقِيفٌ وَبَنِي حَنِيفَةَ وَبَنِي أُمَيَّةَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5992
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Thaqif will have among them a great liar and one who causes destruction." `Abdallah b. Asma told that it was said the great liar was al-Mukhtar b. Abu `Ubaid[1] and the one who causes destruction al-Hajjaj b. Yusuf.[2] Hisham b. Hassan said they calculated the number of those in custody killed by al-Hajjaj and it reached a hundred and twenty thousand. 1. He caused a rising in Kufa claiming to be in support of Muhammad Ibn al-Hanafiya, declaring that the Mahdi would soon appear, and demanding vengeance for Husain's death. He was killed in 67 A.H. 2. The Umayyad governor notorious for his vindictiveness. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِي ثَقِيفٍ كَذَّابٌ وَمُبِيرٌ» قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِصْمَةَ يُقَالُ: الْكَذَّابُ هُوَ الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ وَالْمُبِيرُ هُوَ الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ: أَحْصَوْا مَا قَتَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ صَبْرًا فَبَلَغَ مِائَةَ ألفٍ وَعشْرين ألفا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5993
Muslim told in his sahih that when al-Hajjaj killed `Abdallah b. az-Zubair Asma' said God's messenger had told them that Thaqif would have among them a great liar and one who would cause destruction, adding that they had seen the great liar, and that she thought the one who would cause destruction was no other than [al-Hajjaj], The complete form of the tradition will be given in Section III. Muslim.
وَرَوَى مُسْلِمٌ فِي «الصَّحِيحِ» حِينَ قَتَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا «أَن فِي ثَقِيف كذابا ومبيرا» فَأَما الْكذَّاب فَرَأَيْنَاهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُبِيرُ فَلَا إِخَالُكَ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ. وَسَيَجِيءُ تَمام الحَدِيث فِي الْفَصْل الثَّالِث
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5994
Jabir told that when the people said, "Messenger of God, Thaqif's arrows have scorched us, so supplicate God to punish them," he said, "O God, give guidance to Thaqif." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحْرَقَتْنَا نِبَالُ ثَقِيفٍ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِمْ. قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ ثقيفا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5995
`Abd ar-Razzaq quoted his father[1] as saying on the authority of Mina'[2] that Abu Huraira told that when they were with the Prophet a man who he thought belonged to Qais came to him and said, "Messenger of God, curse Himyar." He turned away from him, so he came round the other side, but he turned away from him. He then came round the other side, and the Prophet turned away from him again and then said, "May God show mercy to Him yar! Their mouths speak peace, their hands provide food, and they are people of security and faith." Hammam b. al-Harith an-Nakha'i. A client of the Ansar. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition which he knew only among the traditions of `Abd ar-Razzaq, and rejected traditions are transmitted on the authority of this Mina'.
وَعَن عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مِينَاءَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فجَاء رَجُلٌ أَحْسَبُهُ مِنْ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْعَنْ حِمْيَرًا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ من الشقّ الآخر فَأَعْرض عَنهُ ثمَّ جَاءَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَحِمَ اللَّهُ حِمْيَرًا أَفْوَاهُهُمْ سَلَامٌ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ طَعَامٌ وَهُمْ أَهْلُ أَمْنٍ وَإِيمَانٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ ويُروى عَن ميناءَ هَذَا أَحَادِيث مَنَاكِير
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5996
He told that God's messenger asked him to what tribe he[*] belonged, and that when he replied that he belonged to Daus he said, "I did not think that Daus had a single man with any good in him." *i.e., Abu Huraira. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: مِنْ دَوْسٍ. قَالَ: «مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ فِي دَوْسٍ أحدا فِيهِ خير» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5997
Salman reported God's messenger as saying, "Do not hate me and so abandon your religion." He asked how he could hate him when he was the means by which God had guided them, and he replied, "By hating the Arabs and so hating me." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن سلمَان قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُبْغِضُنِي فَتُفَارِقَ دِينَكَ» قَلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُبْغِضُكَ وَبِكَ هَدَانَا اللَّهُ؟ قَالَ: «تُبْغِضُ الْعَرَبَ فَتُبْغِضُنِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5998
'Uthman b. `Affan reported God's messenger as saying, "He who is treacherous to the Arabs will not be included in my intercession and will not receive my love." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition which he knew only among the traditions of Husain b. `Umar who is not considered by traditionsits to be strong.
وَعَن عُثْمَان بن عَفَّان قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ غَشَّ الْعَرَبَ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فِي شَفَاعَتِي وَلَمْ تَنَلْهُ مَوَدَّتِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ عِنْدَ أهل الحَدِيث بِذَاكَ الْقوي
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 5999
Umm al-Harir, client, of Talha. b. Malik, said she heard her patron telling that God's messenger said, "One of the signs of the approach of the last hour will be the destruction of the Arabs." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أم حَرِير مولاة طَلْحَة بن مَالك قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ مَوْلَايَ يَقُولَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «مِنِ اقْتِرَابِ السَّاعَةِ هَلَاكُ الْعَرَبِ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6000
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The kingdom will belong to Quraish, the legal authority to the Ansar, the office of making the call to prayer to the Abyssinians, and faithfulness to Azd[*]," i.e., the Yemen. *This is Azd Shanua a Yemen tribe. In a version in mauquf form Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is sounder.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُلْكُ فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَالْقَضَاءُ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ وَالْأَذَانُ فِي الْحَبَشَةِ وَالْأَمَانَةُ فِي الْأَزْدِ» يَعْنِي الْيَمَنَ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مَوْقُوفًا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا أصح
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6001
Abdallah b. Muti said his father[*] told of hearing God's messenger say on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "No member of Quraish will be killed in custody after this day and on to the day of resurrection." *Mutii b. al-Aswad. Istiab, p. 282, tells that hie name was al-'As, but the Prophet changed it to Muti (obedient), saying he was not disobedient (`as). Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «لَا يُقْتَلُ قُرَشِيٌّ صَبْرًا بَعْدَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6002
Abu Naufal Mu'awiya b. Muslim told that he saw `Abdallah b. az-Zubair on the hill-road leading to Medina[1]. Quraish and others began to go past him, and when `Abdallah b. `Umar came past he stopped where he was and said, "Peace be upon you, Abu Khubaib; peace be upon you, Abu Khubaib; peace be upon you, Abu Khubaib! I swear by God that I was forbidding you to do what would lead to this. I swear by God that I was forbidding you to do what would lead to this. I swear by God that I was forbidding you to do what would lead to this. I swear by God that I have known you were given to fasting, praying by night and joining ties of relationship. I swear by God that a people among whom you are reckoned the worst is a wicked people[2]." A version has, ``a good people". `Abdallah b. `Umar then moved on. When al-Hajjaj heard of 'Abdallah stopping and of what he had said, he sent and had Ibn az-Zubair taken down from his palm-trunk and cast among the graves of the Jews. He then sent for his mother, Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, but she refused to go to him. He then sent the messenger back to say she must come, or he would send someone for her who would drag her by the hair. She refused to go saying, "I swear by God that I shall not go to you till you send someone for me to drag me by my hair." He called for his smooth leather sandals, and taking them went off in a hurry[3]. Then when he went in to see her, he said, "What do you think of the way I have dealt with God's enemy?" She replied, "I consider that you have spoiled his worldly interests and that he has spoiled your interests in the next world. I heard that you were addressing him as the son of the woman with two girdles. I swear by God that I am the woman with two girdles, one of which was used by me to tie up the food of God's messenger and of Abu Bakr out of reach of animals, and the other is the girdle with which no woman can dispense. God's messenger told us that Thaqif would have among them a great liar and one who would cause destruction, and I consider that the one who was to cause destruction is no other than you." He then got up and left her, and said no more to her. 1. The reference is to Abdallah's dead body where he was crucified on the outskirts of Mecca. 2. Mirqat, 5:515, explains this as meaning that a people who think such a good man to be the worst of them are indeed wicked. The version which follows gives a twist to the meaning, suggesting that a people among whom he is the worst must be very good. 3. Or, swaggering. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلٍ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى عَقَبَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَجَعَلَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ وَالنَّاسُ حَتَّى مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَوقف عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْهَاكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْهَاكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْهَاكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتَ مَا عَلِمْتُ صَوَّامًا قَوَّامًا وَصُولًا لِلرَّحِمِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَأُمَّةٌ أَنْتَ شَرُّهَا لَأُمَّةُ سَوْءٍ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَأُمَّةُ خَيْرٍ - ثُمَّ نَفَذَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَبَلَغَ الْحَجَّاجَ مَوْقِفُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَوْلُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَأُنْزِلَ عَنْ جِذْعِهِ فَأُلْقِيَ فِي قُبُورِ الْيَهُودِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُمِّهِ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهَا الرَّسُولَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي أَوْ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكِ مَنْ يَسْحَبُكِ بِقُرُونِكِ. قَالَ: فَأَبَتْ وَقَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ لَا آتِيكَ حَتَّى تَبْعَثَ إِلَيَّ من يسحبُني بقروني. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: أَرُونِي سِبْتِيَّ فَأَخَذَ نَعْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَتَوَذَّفُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: كَيْفَ رَأَيْتِنِي صَنَعْتُ بِعَدُوِّ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَتْ: رَأَيْتُكَ أَفْسَدْتَ عَلَيْهِ دُنْيَاهُ وَأَفْسَدَ عَلَيْكَ آخِرَتَكَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ لَهُ: يَا ابْنَ ذَاتِ النِّطَاقَيْنِ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ ذَاتُ النِّطَاقَيْنِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكُنْتُ أَرْفَعُ بِهِ طَعَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَطَعَامَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فنطاق المرأةِ الَّتِي لَا تَسْتَغْنِي عَنهُ أما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدثنَا: «أَن فِي ثَقِيف كذابا ومبيرا» . فَأَما الْكَذَّابُ فَرَأَيْنَاهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُبِيرُ فَلَا إِخَالُكَ إِلَّا إِيَّاه. قَالَ فَقَامَ عَنْهَا وَلم يُرَاجِعهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6003
Nafi` told that two men came to Ibn `Umar during the civil war. of Ibn az-Zubair and said, "The people have done what you see, and you are `Umar's son and the companion of God's messenger, so what prevents you from going forth[1]?" He replied, "What prevents me is the fact that God has made it unlawful for me to shed my brother Muslim's blood." They asked if God most high had not said, "And fight with them till there is no dissension[2]," to which Ibn `Umar replied, "We have fought till there was no dissension and the religion was God's, but you want to fight so that there may be dissension and the religion may pertain to someone other than God." i.e., in revolt. Quran; 2:193, 8:39 Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن نَافِع عَن ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلَانِ فِي فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَا: إِنَّ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا مَا تَرَى وَأَنْتَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَصَاحِبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ؟ فَقَالَ: يَمْنعنِي أنَّ اللَّهَ حرم دَمَ أَخِي الْمُسْلِمِ. قَالَا: أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ: [وقاتلوهم حَتَّى لَا تكونَ فتْنَة] فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: قَدْ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ وَكَانَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لغيرِ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6004
Abu Huraira told that at-Tufail b. Amr ad-Dausi came to God's messenger and said, "Daus have perished; they have disobeyed and refused, so supplicate God to punish them." The people thought he would do so, but he said, "0 God, give Daus guidance and bring them[*]." *Mirqat 5:517, explains this as meaning either to bring them as emigrants to Medina or to bring them into obedience to Islam. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيُّ إِلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وسل فَقَالَ: إِنَّ دَوْسًا قَدْ هَلَكَتْ عَصَتْ وَأَبَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَظَنَّ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ يَدْعُو عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ دَوْسًا وَأْتِ بِهِمْ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6005
Ibn `Abbas reported God's messenger as saying, "Love the Arabs for three reasons, because I am an Arab, the Qur'an is Arabic, and the inhabitants of paradise will speak Arabic." Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَحِبُّوا الْعَرَبَ لِثَلَاثٍ: لِأَنِّي عَرَبِيٌّ وَالْقُرْآنُ عَرَبِيٌّ وَكَلَامُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ عربيٌّ «. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي» شعب الْإِيمَان "
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6006
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet as saying, "Do not revile my companions, for if one of you contributed as much gold as Uhud it would not amount to as much as the mudd of one of them, or half of it[*]." *Indicating the superiority, the Companions over other Muslims. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن أبي سعيدٍ الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَسُبُّوا أَصْحَابِي فَلَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْفَقَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا بَلَغَ مُدَّ أَحَدِهِمْ وَلَا نصيفه» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6007
Abu Burda told on his father's authority that he, meaning the Prophet, raised his head to the sky, which was a common practice of his, and said, "The stars are a means of safety for the sky, and when the stars depart what the sky has been threatened with will come to it. I am a means of safety for my companions, and when I depart what my companions have been threatened with will come to them. My companions are a means of safety for my people, and when my companions depart what my people have been threatened with will come to them." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي بردة عَن أَبيه قَالَ: رَفَعَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم - رَأسه إِلَى السَّمَاء وَكَانَ كثيرا مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ. فَقَالَ: «النُّجُومُ أَمَنَةٌ لِلسَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَتِ النُّجُومَ أَتَى السَّمَاءَ مَا توعَدُ وَأَنا أَمَنةٌ لِأَصْحَابِي فَإِذَا ذَهَبْتُ أَنَا أَتَى أَصْحَابِي مَا يُوعَدُونَ وَأَصْحَابِي أَمَنَةٌ لِأُمَّتِي فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابِي أَتَى أُمتي مَا يُوعَدُون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6008
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God's messenger as saying, "A time is coming to mankind when a party will go to fight and be asked if there are among them any who were companions of God's messenger; and when they reply that there are, they will be given victory. Then a time is coming to mankind when a party will go to fight, and when they are asked if there are any among them who associated with the companions of God's messenger and reply that there are, they will be given victory. Then a time is coming to mankind when a party of people will go to fight, and when they are asked if there are any among them who associated with those who associated with the companions of God's messenger and reply that there are, they will be given victory." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "A time is coming to mankind when an expedition will be sent forth from among them, and when they are asked to see whether they can find one of the companions of God's messenger among them and one is found, they will be given victory. Then a second expedition will be sent forth, and when they are asked if they include anyone who saw the companions of God's messenger and one is found, they will be given victory. Then a third expedition will be sent forth and people will be asked to look and see whether they include anyone who saw anyone who saw the Prophet's companions. Then there will be a fourth expedition and people will be asked to look and see whether they include anyone who saw anyone who saw anyone who saw the Prophet's companions. A man will be found and victory will be given because of him." Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَقُولُونَ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ. فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُقَالُ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ. فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُقَالُ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ مَنْ صَاحَبَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ. فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: " يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يُبْعَثُ مِنْهُمُ الْبَعْثُ فَيَقُولُونَ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ فِيكُمْ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَيُوجَدُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ الْبَعْثُ الثَّانِي فَيَقُولُونَ: هَلْ فِيهِمْ مَنْ رَأَى أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ الْبَعْثُ الثَّالِثُ فَيُقَالُ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَرَوْنَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ رَأَى مَنْ رَأَى أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ الْبَعْثُ الرَّابِعُ فَيُقَالُ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَرَوْنَ فِيهِمْ أَحَدًا رَأَى مَنْ رَأَى أَحَدًا رَأَى أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَيُوجَدُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُم بِهِ "

English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6009
Imran b. Husain reported God's messenger as saying, "The best of my people are my generation, then their immediate followers, then their immediate followers. After them there will be people who give testimony without being asked, who will be treacherous and not to be trusted, who will make vows which they do not fulfil, among whom fatness[*] will appear." A version has "They will swear oaths without being asked to do so." *Mirqat 5:520 f., gives various explanations of this, including unjustified pride, unjustified claims to nobility, acquisition of wealth, elaborate food and drink, neglect of religious duties. It is obviously some unsatisfactory characteristic which is intended. The various meanings suggested might be combine by treating it as meaning fine living which leads to neglect of religion. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ أُمَّتِي قَرْنِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ بَعْدَهُمْ قَوْمًا يَشْهَدُونَ وَلَا يُسْتَشْهَدُونَ وَيَخُونُونَ وَلَا يُؤْتَمَنُونَ وَيَنْذُرُونَ وَلَا يفون وَيَظْهَرُ فِيهِمُ السِّمَنُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «وَيَحْلِفُونَ وَلَا يستحلفون» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6010
A version by Muslim on the authority of Abu Huraira says, "Then people who like plumpness will succeed them." Muslim.
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «ثُمَّ يخلف قوم يحبونَ السمانة»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6011
`Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Honour my companions, for they are the best of you; then those who follow them immediately; then those who follow them immediately. Then falsehood will appear so that a man will swear oaths without being asked to do so, and give testimony Without being asked to do so. He who would like to get to the very middle of paradise must adhere to the community, for the devil is with a single person, but farther away from two. A man must not be alone with a woman, for the devil makes a third along with them. He who is pleased by his good deeds and vexed by his evil gives various explanations of this, including unjustified pride, unjustified claims to nobility, acquisition of wealth, elaborate food and drink, neglect of religious duties. It is obviously some unsatisfactory characteristic which is intended. The various meanings suggested might be combined by treating it as meaning fine living which leads to neglect of religion deeds is a believer." ...transmitted it. The source is omitted in the Mishkat. Mirqat, 5:521, says it is rendered by Nasai. I have not discovered it in Nasai, but there is a version of the tradition containing the various details but differing slightly in wording in Tirmidhi, Fitan, 7.
عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَكْرِمُوا أَصْحَابِي فَإِنَّهُمْ خِيَارُكُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَظْهَرُ الْكَذِبُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَحْلِفُ وَلَا يُسْتَحْلَفُ وَيَشْهَدُ وَلَا يُسْتَشْهَدُ أَلَا مَنْ سَرَّهُ بُحْبُوحَةُ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمِ الْجَمَاعَةَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ ثَالِثُهُمْ وَمَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سيئته فَهُوَ مُؤمن»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6012
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, "Hell will not touch a Muslim who has seen me or seen one who has seen me." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَمَسُّ النَّارُ مُسْلِمًا رَآنِي أَو رأى من رَآنِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6013
`Abdallah b. Mughaffal reported God's messenger as saying, "Fear God regarding my companions, fear God regarding my companions, and do not make them a target[*] after I am gone. He who loves them does so from love of me, and he who hates them does so from hatred of me. He who injures them has injured me, he who injures me has injured God, and he who injures God will soon be punished by Him." *This refers to criticizing them and speaking evil of them. Tirmidhi transmitted it,saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُ اللَّهَ فِي أَصْحَابِي لَا تَتَّخِذُوهُمْ غَرَضًا مِنْ بَعْدِي فَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ فَبِحُبِّي أَحَبَّهُمْ وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَهُمْ فَبِبُغْضِي أَبْغَضَهُمْ وَمَنْ آذَاهُمْ فَقَدْ آذَانِي وَمَنْ آذَانِي فَقَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَمَنْ آذَى اللَّهَ فَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6014
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "Among my people my companions are like salt in food, for food is good only when there is salt in it." Al-Hasan[*] said, "Our salt has gone, so how can we be good?" *i.e., Al Hasan al Basri. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ أَصْحَابِي فِي أُمَّتِي كَالْمِلْحِ فِي الطَّعَامِ لَا يَصْلُحُ الطَّعَامُ إِلَّا بِالْمِلْحِ» قَالَ الْحَسَنُ: فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ مِلْحُنَا فَكَيْفَ نصلح؟ رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6015
`Abdallah b. Buraida told that his father quoted the Prophet as saying, "Not one of my companions will die in a land without being raised as a leader and a light for its people on the day of resurrection." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ للَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يَمُوتُ بِأَرْضٍ إِلَّا بُعِثَ قَائِدًا وَنُورًا لَهُمْ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَذُكِرَ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ «لَا يُبَلِّغُنِي أَحَدٌ» فِي بَاب «حفظ اللِّسَان»
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6016
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "When you see people who revile my companions say, 'God's curse be on your worst ones'." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " إِذا رَأَيْتُمْ الَّذِينَ يَسُبُّونَ أَصْحَابِي فَقُولُوا: لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى شركم ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6017
`Umar b. al-Khattab told he heard God's messenger say he had asked his Lord about disagreement among his companions after his death and received the revelation, "Your companions, Muhammad, are in my estimation in the position of the stars in the sky, some stronger than others, but all having light. So, I consider him who holds to anything about which they disagree to be rightly guided." He also told that God's messenger said, "My companions are like the stars, so whichever of them you copy, you will be guided." Razin transmitted it.
وَعَن عمر بن الْخطاب قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي عَنِ اخْتِلَافِ أَصْحَابِي مِنْ بَعْدِي فَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَكَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ النُّجُومِ فِي السَّمَاءِ بَعْضُهَا أَقْوَى مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَلِكُلٍّ نُورٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنِ اخْتِلَافِهِمْ فَهُوَ عِنْدِي عَلَى هُدًى " قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَصْحَابِي كَالنُّجُومِ فَبِأَيِّهِمُ اقْتَدَيْتُمْ اهْتَدَيْتُمْ» . رَوَاهُ رزين
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6018
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet as saying, "The one who has been most generous to me with his companionship and property is Ab Bakr[*], and if I were to take a friend I would take Abu Bakr as a friend, but we have the brotherhood and love of Islam. No opening into the mosque must be left but that of Abu Bakr." A version has "If I were to take a friend other than my Lord, I would take Abu Bakr as a friend." *After giving Abu Bakr with the nominative, it says Bukhari read Aba Bakr. That would be more usual, as it follows inna, but see p.18. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ أَمَنِّ النَّاسِ عَلَيَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - وَعِنْدَ الْبُخَارِيِّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الْإِسْلَامِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ لَا تُبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَوْخَةٌ إِلَّا خَوْخَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا غَيْرَ رَبِّي لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6019
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported the Prophet as saying, "If I were taking a friend, I would take Abu Bakr as a friend, but he is my brother and my companion, and God has taken your companion[*] as a friend." *i.e., the Prophet himself. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا وَلَكِنَّهُ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي وَقَدِ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6020
`A'isha told that during his illness God's messenger said to her, "Call me Abu Bakr, your father, and your brother, so that I may write a document, for I fear that someone may be desirous of succeeding me and that one may [make unjustifiable claims for himself[*]] whereas God and the believers will have no one but Abu Bakr." 3. Literally, "may say, `I'". Pt. 17 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ: ادْعِي لِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَبَاكِ وَأَخَاكِ حَتَّى أَكْتُبَ كِتَابًا فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى مُتَمَنٍّ وَيَقُولَ قَائِلٌ: أَنَا وَلَا وَيَأْبَى اللَّهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِلَّا أَبَا بَكْرٍ «. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي» كِتَابِ الْحميدِي ": «أَنا أولى» بدل «أَنا وَلَا»
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6021
Al-Humaidi's book has "I have most right" instead of "make unjustifiable claims for himself." Jubair b. Mut'im told that a woman came and spoke to the Prophet about a matter, and when he ordered her to come back some other time she said, "Messenger of God, tell me what to do if I come and do not find you"; and it seemed as if she meant that he might be dead. He replied, "If you do not find me go to Abu Bakr." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ: أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ امْرَأَةٌ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فِي شَيْءٍ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جِئْتُ وَلَمْ أَجِدْكَ؟ كَأَنَّهَا تُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ. قَالَ: «فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدِينِي فَأْتِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6022
`Amr b. al-'As told that when God's messenger sent him as head of the army to Dhat as-Salasil[*] he went to him and asked him which of the people he liked best. On his replying that it was `A'isha, he said he was referring to men, and he replied that it was her father. He asked who came next, and when he replied that it was `Umar and went on to enumerate some men, he asked him no more from fear that he might put him among the last of them. *In 8 AH. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَهُ عَلَى جَيْشِ ذَاتِ السَّلَاسِلِ قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: «عَائِشَةُ» . قُلْتُ: مِنِ الرِّجَالِ؟ قَالَ: «أَبُوهَا» . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَنْ؟ قَالَ: «عُمَرُ» . فَعَدَّ رِجَالًا فَسَكَتُّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي فِي آخِرهم. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6023
Muhammad b. al-Hanafiya[*] told that when he asked his father which of the people after the Prophet was best, he replied that it was Abu Bakr. He asked who came next and he replied that it was `Umar. As he was afraid that he might mention `Uthman next he suggested that his father himself came next, but he replied, "I am only a man among the Muslims." *He was a son of Ali bin Abu Talib. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي: أَيُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: أَبُو بَكْرٍ. قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَنْ؟ قَالَ: عُمَرُ. وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: عُثْمَانُ. قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَنْتَ قَالَ: «مَا أَنَا إِلَّا رجلٌ من الْمُسلمين» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6024
Ibn 'Umar said:
In the time of the Prophet, we did not compare anyone with Abu Bakr. `Umar came next and then Uthman. We would then leave the Prophet's companions without treating any as superior to others. Bukhari transmitted it. In a version by Abu Dawud, he said: When God's messenger was alive, we used to say that the most excellent member of the Prophet's people after himself was Abu Bakr, then 'Umar, then 'Uthman.
وَعَن ابْن عمرٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نَعْدِلُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ عُثْمَانَ ثُمَّ نَتْرُكُ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نُفَاضِلُ بَيْنَهُمْ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَقُولُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ: أَفْضَلُ أُمَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ عمر ثمَّ عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنْهُم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6025
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "No one has helped me without my making it up to him except Abu Bakr, for he has given me help which God will make up to him on the day of resurrection. No one's property has benefited me to the extent of Abu Bakr's, and if I were taking a friend I would take Abu Bakr as a friend, but your companion is God's friend." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا لِأَحَدٍ عِنْدَنَا يَدٌ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كَافَيْنَاهُ مَا خَلَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَنَا يَدًا يُكَافِيهِ اللَّهُ بهَا يومَ الْقِيَامَة وَمَا نَفَعَنِي مَالٌ قَطُّ مَا نَفَعَنِي مَالُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلًا أَلَا وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6026
`Umar said:
Abu Bakr is our chief, the best among us, and the one of us who is dearest to God's messenger. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَيِّدُنَا وَخَيْرُنَا وَأَحَبُّنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  إِسْنَاده جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6027
Ibn `Umar told that God's messenger said to Abu Bakr, "You were my companion in the cave, and you will be my companion at the Pond. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: «أَنْتَ صَاحِبِي فِي الْغَارِ وصاحبي على الْحَوْض» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6028
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "It is not fitting for a people among whom Abu Bakr is to be led by anyone else." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْبَغِي لِقَوْمٍ فِيهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6029
`Umar said:
God's messenger ordered us to give sadaqa, and as that happened when I had some property I said, "If I am going to get ahead of Abu Bakr any day I shall do so to-day." I brought half my property, and when God's messenger asked what I had kept for my family I told him I had kept a similar amount. Abu Bakr, then brought all he had, and when he asked him what he had kept for his family he replied that he had kept God and His messenger for them. I then said, "I shall never get ahead of him in anything." Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عُمَرَ قَالَ: أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَتَصَدَّقَ وَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي مَالًا فَقُلْتُ: الْيَوْمَ أَسْبِقُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنْ سَبَقْتُهُ يَوْمًا. قَالَ: فَجِئْتُ بِنِصْفِ مَالِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لِأَهْلِكَ؟» فَقُلْتُ: مِثْلَهُ. وَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِكُلِّ مَا عِنْدَهُ. فَقَالَ: «يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ؟ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لِأَهْلِكَ؟» . فَقَالَ: أَبْقَيْتُ لَهُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ. قُلْتُ: لَا أَسْبِقُهُ إِلَى شَيْءٍ أَبَدًا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6030
`A'isha told that Abu Bakr came in to visit God's messenger who said, "You are God's freedman (atiq) from hell," so on that day he was named `Atiq. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَنْت عتيقُ اللَّهِ من النَّار» . فَيَوْمئِذٍ سمي عتيقا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6031
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "I am the first from whom the earth will burst open, then Abu Bakr and then `Umar. I shall then come to those who are buried in al-Baqi' and they will be gathered along with me; and after that I shall wait for the people of Mecca so as to be gathered among the inhabitants of the two sacred cities." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ ثُمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ آتِي أَهْلَ الْبَقِيعِ فَيُحْشَرُونَ مَعِي ثُمَّ أَنْتَظِرُ أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى أحشرَ بَين الْحَرَمَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6032
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Gabriel came, and taking me by the hand showed me the gate of paradise by which my people will enter." Abu Bakr then said, "Messenger of God, I wish I had been with you so that I might have looked at it to which God's messenger replied, "You, Abu Bakr, will be the first of my people to enter paradise." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَرَانِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أُمَّتِي» فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَكَ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا إِنَّكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6033
When Abu Bakr was mentioned in `Umar's presence he wept and said, "I wish all my good deeds could compare with what he did on a certain day and a certain night. The night was the one on which he went with God's messenger to the cave and said when they reached it, `I swear by God that you will not enter it before I have first done so, for if there is anything in it I shall be smitten by it and not you.' He then entered and swept it and found some holes in the side of it, so he tore up his lower-garment and stopped them with it; but as two were still left he thrust his feet into them[*] and told God's messenger to enter. When he had done so the Prophet laid his head on his lap and went to sleep. Abu Bakr's foot in one of the holes received a sting, but he did not move for fear God's messenger might awake. His tears, however, fell on God's messenger's face, and he asked him what was the matter with him. He replied, `O you for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, I have been stung.' God's messenger then spat and the pain left him, but the effect of the poison later returned and was the cause of his death. The day was when God's messenger died and the Arabs apostatised and refused to pay zakat. He said, `If they were to refuse me a tether, I would strive with them over it.' I said, `Successor of God's messenger, be affable and gentle to the people,' but he replied, `Have you who were a powerful man in the pre-Islamic period become weak in the Islamic period? The revelation has ceased and the religion has been perfected. Is it to diminish while I am alive?'" *Literally gave his feet as mouthfuls. Razin transmitted it.
عَن عمر ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَبَكَى وَقَالَ: وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عَمَلِي كُلَّهُ مِثْلُ عَمَلِهِ يَوْمًا وَاحِدًا مِنْ أَيَّامِهِ وَلَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً مِنْ لَيَالِيهِ أَمَّا لَيْلَتُهُ فَلَيْلَةٌ سَارَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْغَار فَلَمَّا انتهينا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَا تَدْخُلُهُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ قَبْلَكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ أَصَابَنِي دُونَكَ فَدَخَلَ فَكَسَحَهُ وَوَجَدَ فِي جَانِبِهِ ثُقْبًا فَشَقَّ إزَاره وسدها بِهِ وَبَقِي مِنْهَا اثْنَان فألقمها رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ادْخُلْ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوُضِعَ رَأسه فِي حجره وَنَامَ فَلُدِغَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِجْلِهِ مِنَ الْجُحر وَلم يَتَحَرَّك مَخَافَة أَن ينتبه رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَقَطَتْ دُمُوعُهُ عَلَى وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ؟» قَالَ: لُدِغْتُ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي فَتَفِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَهَبَ مَا يَجِدُهُ ثُمَّ انْتَقَضَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ سَبَبَ مَوْتِهِ وَأَمَّا يَوْمُهُ فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ارْتَدَّتِ الْعَرَبُ وَقَالُوا: لَا نُؤَدِّي زَكَاةً. فَقَالَ: لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالًا لَجَاهَدْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ. فَقُلْتُ: يَا خَلِيفَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَأَلَّفِ النَّاسَ وَارْفُقْ بِهِمْ. فَقَالَ لِي: أَجَبَّارٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَخَوَّارٌ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ؟ إِنَّهُ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ الْوَحْيُ وَتَمَّ الدِّينُ أَيَنْقُصُ وَأَنا حَيّ؟ . رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6034
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Among the nations before your time there have been inspired people, and if there is one among my people he is `Umar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ كَانَ فِيمَا قَبْلَكُمْ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ مُحَدَّثُونَ فَإِنْ يَكُ فِي أمّتي أحدٌ فإِنَّه عمر» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6035
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that `Umar b. al-Khattab asked permission from God's messenger to enter when there were with him some women of Quraish who were talking volubly to him with loud voices. They got up when `Umar asked permission and hastened to veil themselves, and when `Umar entered God's messenger was laughing, so he said, "God keep you smiling, messenger of God!" The Prophet replied, "I was astonished at these women who are with me, for when they heard your voice, they hastened to veil themselves." `Umar then said, "Enemies of yourselves, do you stand in awe of me and do not stand in awe of God's messenger?" They replied, ``Yes, you are more churlish and harsher." God's messenger then said, "Never mind, son of al-Khattab; I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that the devil has never met you walking on a mountain-road without going to another one than yours." Al-Humaidi said that after "messenger of God" al-Barqani added ``What makes you laugh[*]?" *i.e., after `Umar's remark, "God keep you smiling, messenger of God." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذن عمر رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُكَلِّمْنَهُ وَيَسْتَكْثِرْنَهُ عَالِيَةً أَصْوَاتُهُنَّ فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ قُمْنَ فَبَادَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ: أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَجِبْتُ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ اللَّاتِي كُنَّ عِنْدِي فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَكَ ابْتَدَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ» قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ أَتَهَبْنَنِي وَلَا تَهَبْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم؟ قُلْنَ: نَعَمْ أَنْتَ أَفَظُّ وَأَغْلَظُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيهٍ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ سَالِكًا فَجًّا قَطُّ إِلَّا سَلَكَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَقَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ: زَادَ الْبَرْقَانِيُّ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: مَا أَضْحَكَكَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6036
Jabir reported God's messenger as saying, "I entered paradise and met ar-Rumaisa', the wife of Abu Talha. Hearing a movement, I asked who it was and was told that it was Bilal. I saw a palace with a girl in the courtyard and when I asked whose palace it was, I was told that it belonged to `Umar b. al-Khattab. I wanted to enter and look at it, but I remembered your jealous nature." `Umar replied, "Messenger of God for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, could I be jealous of you?" (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " دخلتُ الجَنَّةَ فإِذا أَنا بالرُميضاء امْرَأَةِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَسَمِعْتُ خَشَفَةً فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: هَذَا بِلَالٌ وَرَأَيْتُ قَصْرًا بِفِنَائِهِ جاريةٌ فَقلت: لمن هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَهُ فَأَنْظُرَ إِليه فذكرتُ غيرتك " فَقَالَ عمر: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَيْكَ أغار؟ . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6037
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "While I was asleep, I saw people being presented before me wearing shirts some of which reached the nipples while others did not reach so far. Then `Umar b. al-Khattab was presented to me wearing a shirt which he was trailing." He was asked how he interpreted that and replied that it meant religion. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَعُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ» قَالُوا: فَمَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الدِّينَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6038
Ibn 'Umar told that he heard God's messenger say, "While I was asleep I was brought a jug of milk and drank till I could see what was drunk coming out at my nails. Then I gave what I had left to `Umar b. al-Khattab." He was asked how he interpreted it and replied that it meant knowledge. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنٍ فَشَرِبْتُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لَأَرَى الرِّيَّ يَخْرُجُ فِي أَظْفَارِي ثُمَّ أَعْطَيْتُ فَضْلِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ» قَالُوا: فَمَا أَوَّلْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْعِلْمَ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6039
Abu Huraira told that he heard God's messenger say, "While I was asleep I saw myself above a well on which there was a bucket. I drew from it what God wished, then the son of Abu Quhafa[1] drew from it one bucketful or two, but in his drawing there was some weakness for which may God forgive him. It then changed into a large bucket which the son of al-Khattab took hold of, and I have never seen a strong man drawing as `Umar did, till the camels had enough and lay down[2]." [1] i.e., Abu Bakr [2] Or, "the people satisfied their thirst and stayed by the water." The Arabic is darab an nas bi-aian In Ibn `Umar's version he said, "Then the son of al-Khattab took it from Abu Bakr's hand and it changed into a large bucket. I have not seen a strong man accomplishing what he did, till the people had enough and the camels had enough and lay down." (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ عَلَيْهَا دَلْوٌ؟ فَنَزَعْتُ مِنْهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ فَنَزَعَ مِنْهَا ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ ضَعْفَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا فَأَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَنْزِعُ نَزْعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى ضرب النَّاس بِعَطَن»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَاسْتَحَالَتْ فِي يَدِهِ غَرْبًا فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا يَفْرِي فَرْيَهُ حَتَّى رَوِيَ النَّاسُ وَضَرَبُوا بعَطَنٍ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "God has placed truth upon `Umar's tongue and heart." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ الْحَقَّ عَلَى لِسَانِ عُمَرَ وَقَلْبِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6042
In Abu Dawud's version on the authority of Abu Dharr he said, "God has placed truth on `Umar's tongue and he speaks it." Ali said. We did not think it impossible that the Sakina[*] should speak with `Umar's tongue. Baihaqi transmitted it in Dala'il an nubuwa.
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَضَعَ الْحَقَّ عَلَى لِسَان عمر يَقُول بِهِ»

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا كُنَّا نُبْعِدُ أَنَّ السَّكِينَةَ تَنْطِقُ عَلَى لِسَانِ عمر. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي

«دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة»

English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Ibn `Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, "0 God, strengthen Islam with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, or `Umar b. al-Khattab." In the morning `Umar went to the Prophet and accepted Islam; then prayed openly in the mosque. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَعِزَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَوْ بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ» فَأَصْبَحَ عُمَرُ فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ظَاهرا. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6045
Jabir told that when `Umar addressed Abu Bakr as the best of men after God's messenger, Abu Bakr replied that seeing he had said that, he could tell him he had heard God's messenger say, "The sun has not risen on a better man than `Umar.'' Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا خَيْرَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  بَاطِل   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6046
`Uqba b. `Amir reported the Prophet as saying, "If there were to be a prophet after me, he would be `Umar b. al-Khattab." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لوكان بَعْدِي نَبِيٌّ لَكَانَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6047
Buraida told that God's messenger went out on one of his expeditions, and when he came back a black slave-girl came and said, "Messenger of God, I have vowed that if God brings you back safe, I shall play the tambourine in front of you and sing.'' He replied, "If you have made a vow, play; otherwise, do not.'' She began to play and-Abu Bakr entered while she was playing; then `Ali entered while she was playing; then `Uthman entered while she was playing; then `Umar entered and she threw the tambourine under her and sat on it. God's messenger then said, "The devil is afraid of you, `Umar. I was sitting while she was playing, then Abu Bakr entered while she was playing, then `Ali entered while she was playing, then `Uthman entered while she was playing, but when you entered, `Umar, she threw down the tambourine." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ. فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كنتُ نذرت إِن ردك الله سالما أَنْ أَضْرِبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ بِالدُّفِّ وَأَتَغَنَّى. فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ كُنْتِ نَذَرْتِ فَاضْرِبِي وَإِلَّا فَلَا» فَجَعَلَتْ تَضْرِبُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ فَأَلْقَتِ الدُّفَّ تَحْتَ اسْتِهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَتْ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَيَخَافُ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ جَالِسًا وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتَ أَنْتَ يَا عُمَرُ أَلْقَتِ الدُّفَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  حسن صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6048
`A'isha said:
When God's messenger was seated, we heard confused sounds and boys' voices, so he got up and saw an Abyssinian woman dancing with the boys around her. He said, "Come and look, `A'isha," so I went and placed my chin on God's messenger's shoulder and began to look at her over his shoulder. He then said to me, "Have you not had enough? Have you not had enough?" and I began to say, "No," in order that I might look where I was with him. But `Umar came along, and when the people ran away from her[*] God's messenger said, "I am looking at the devils of jinn and men who have fled from `Umar." I then went back. *i.e., the Abyssinian woman. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا فَسَمِعْنَا لَغَطًا وَصَوْتَ صِبْيَانٍ. فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا حَبَشِيَّةٌ تَزْفِنُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهَا فَقَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ تَعَالَيْ فَانْظُرِي» فَجِئْتُ فَوَضَعْتُ لَحْيَيَّ عَلَى مَنْكِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبِ إِلَى رَأْسِهِ. فَقَالَ لِي: «أَمَا شَبِعْتِ؟ أَمَا شَبِعْتِ؟» فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ: لَا لِأَنْظُرَ مَنْزِلَتِي عِنْدَهُ إِذ طلع عمر قَالَت فَارْفض النَّاس عَنْهَا. قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لأنظر إِلَى شَيَاطِينِ الْإِنْسِ وَالْجِنِّ قَدْ فَرُّوا مِنْ عُمَرَ» قَالَتْ: فَرَجَعْتُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6049
Anas and Ibn `Umar told that 'Umar said:
I agreed with my Lord[1] regarding three matters. I said, "Messenger of God, would that we could take Abraham's station as a place of prayer!" and the revelation came down, "And take Abraham's station as a place of prayer[2]." I said, "Messenger of God, both pious and profligate come in where your women are. If only you would order them to seclude themselves!" Then the verse about secluding came down[3]. The Prophet's wives united in jealousy and I said, "Perhaps if he divorces you his Lord will give him better wives than you in place of you." Then a revelation to that effect came down[4]. In a version by Ibn `Umar he told that 'Umar said: I agreed with my Lord regarding three matters, Abraham's station, the seclusion, and the prisoners at Badr. i.e., he expressed opinions which were found to agree with Quran verses revealed later. Cf. Quran. 2: 125. Cf. Quran, 33:53. Cf. Quran, 66:5. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن أنس وَابْن عمر أَن عمر قَالَ: وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى؟ فَنَزَلَتْ [وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى] . وَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى نِسَائِكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَهُنَّ يَحْتَجِبْنَ؟ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ وَاجْتَمَعَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْغَيْرَةِ فَقُلْتُ [عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طلَّقكنَّ أَن يُبدلهُ أَزْوَاجًا خيرا منكنَّ] فَنزلت كَذَلِك

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ: وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ: فِي مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَفِي الْحِجَابِ وَفِي أُسَارَى بَدْرٍ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Ibn Mas'ud said `Umar was declared superior to mankind for four reasons:
(1) By the mention of the prisoners at the battle of Badr. He ordered that they be killed and God most high sent down, "Were it not that a decree had come previously from God a severe punishment would have come to you for what you took[1]." (2) By his mention of the seclusion. He commanded the Prophet's wives to seclude themselves and Zainab said to him, "Have you been set over us, son of al-Khattab, when the revelation comes down in our houses?" Then God most high sent down, "And when you ask them for anything ask them from behind a screen[2]." (3) By the Prophet's supplication, "0 God, strengthen Islam by `Umar." (4) By his opinion about Abu Bakr to whom he was the first to swear allegiance. Quran, 8:68. Quran, 33:53. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن مَسْعُود قَالَ: فُضِّلَ النَّاسَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِأَرْبَعٍ: بِذِكْرِ الْأُسَارَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِهِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى [لَوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُم عَذَاب عَظِيم] وَبِذِكْرِهِ الْحِجَابَ أَمَرَ نِسَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ زَيْنَبُ: وَإِنَّكَ عَلَيْنَا يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَالْوَحْيُ يَنْزِلُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى [وَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُوهُنَّ مَتَاعا فَاسْأَلُوهُنَّ من وَرَاء حجاب] وَبِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدِ الْإِسْلَامَ بِعُمَرَ» وَبِرَأْيِهِ فِي أَبِي بَكْرٍ كَانَ أول نَاس بَايعه. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6052
Aba Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "That man will have the highest grade among my people in paradise." Aba Sa'id said:
I swear by God that till the end of his life we thought that that man was no one other than `Umar b. al-Khattab. Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْفَعُ أُمَّتِي دَرَجَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نُرَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ إِلَّا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ. رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  واه   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6053
Aslam said:
Ibn `Umar asked me something about him, i.e., 'Umar, and when I informed him, he said, "I never saw anyone after the time when God's messenger was taken who was more earnest or excellent up to the end of his life than `Umar." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أسلم قَالَ: سَأَلَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ بَعْضَ شَأْنِهِ - يَعْنِي عُمَرَ - فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ حِينِ قُبِضَ كَانَ أَجَدَّ وَأَجْوَدَ حَتَّى انْتهى من عمر. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6054
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama said:
When `Umar was stabbed he began to suffer, and Ibn `Abbas who seemed to be trying to console him said, "Do not worry about all that. You were a good companion to God's messenger and when he left you, he was pleased with you; you were a good companion to Abu Bakr and when he left you, he was pleased with you; you have been a good companion to the Muslims and if you leave them, you will do so when they are pleased with you." He replied, "As for what you have mentioned about my companionship with God's messenger and his good pleasure, that was simply a favour from God which He bestowed on me; as for what you have mentioned about my companionship with Abu Bakr and his good pleasure, that was simply a favour from God which He bestowed on me; but as for my anxiety which you see, it is on account of you and your companions. I swear by God that if I had as much gold as would fill the earth, I would ransom myself with it from God's punishment before seeing Him." Bukhari transmitted.
وَعَن المِسور بن مَخْرَمةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ جَعَلَ يَأْلَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَأَنَّهُ يُجَزِّعُهُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَحْسَنْتَ صُحْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ فَارَقَكَ وَهُوَ عَنْكَ رَاضٍ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَأَحْسَنْتَ صُحْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ فَارَقَكَ وَهُوَ عَنْكَ رَاضٍ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَحْسَنْتَ صُحْبَتَهُمْ وَلَئِنْ فَارَقْتَهُمْ لَتُفَارِقَنَّهُمْ وَهُمْ عَنْكَ رَاضُونَ. قَالَ: أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صُحْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَرضَاهُ فَإِنَّمَا ذَاك مَنٌّ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيَّ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صُحْبَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَرِضَاهُ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِك من من الله جلّ ذكره مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيَّ. وَأَمَّا مَا تَرَى مِنْ جزعي فَهُوَ من أَجلك وَأجل أَصْحَابِكَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي طِلَاعَ الْأَرْضِ ذَهَبا لافتديت بِهِ من عَذَاب الله عز وَجل قبل أَن أرَاهُ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6055
Abu Huraira said God's messenger told that while a man was driving a cow, he grew weary and mounted on its back, whereupon it said, "We were not created for this, but only for tilling the ground." The people said, "Glory be to God! Can a cow speak?" and God's messenger replied, "I believe it, as also do Abu Bakr and `Umar, but they were not present at the time. He then told that while a man was shepherding some sheep of his, a wolf attacked one of them and seized it. Its owner caught up on it and rescued it and the wolf said to him, "Who will look after it when the beast of prey's day comes and it has no shepherd but me?" The people said, "Glory be to God! Can a wolf speak?" and he replied, "I believe it, as also do Abu Bakr and `Umar," but they were not present at the time. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " بَينا رجل يَسُوق بقرة إِذْ أعيي فَرَكِبَهَا فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّا لَمْ نُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا إِنَّمَا خُلِقْنَا لِحِرَاثَةِ الْأَرْضِ. فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ ". فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَإِنِّي أومن بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ» . وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ وَقَالَ: " بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ فِي غَنَمٍ لَهُ إِذْ عدا الذِّئْب فَذهب عَلَى شَاةٍ مِنْهَا فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَدْرَكَهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَاسْتَنْقَذَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّئْبُ: فَمَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبْعِ يَوْمَ لَا رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي؟ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: سُبْحَانَ الله ذِئْب يتَكَلَّم؟ ". قَالَ: أُومِنُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ " وَمَا هما ثمَّ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6056
Ibn `Abbas said:
I was standing among some people who made supplication to God for `Umar when he had been placed on his couch[*], and a man behind me who had put his elbow on my shoulder was saying, "God have mercy on you! I hope God may place you along with your two companions, because I often heard God's messenger say, `I, Abu Bakr and `Umar were...', `I, Abu Bakr and `Umar did... `I, Abu Bakr and 'Umar went off...' `I, Abu Bakr and `Umar entered...', `I, Abu Bakr and `Umar went out...'" Ibn `Abbas said that when he turned round, he saw it was `Ali b. Abu b. Talib. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَوَاقِفٌ فِي قَوْمٍ فَدَعَوُا اللَّهَ لِعُمَرَ وَقَدْ وُضِعَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلَفِي قد وضع مِرْفَقُهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي يَقُولُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ لِأَنِّي كَثِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «كُنْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَفَعَلْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَدَخَلْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَخَرَجْتُ وَأَبُو بكر وَعمر» . فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6057
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet as saying, "The inhabitants of paradise and those of `Illiyin will see one another as you see a sparkling star in the extremities of the sky, and Abu Bakr and `Umar will be among the latter, having been shown special favour." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted something to the same effect.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِن أهل الْجنَّة ليراءون أهلَ عِلِّيِّينَ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ الدُّرِّيَّ فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَنْعَمَا» . رَوَاهُ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ» وَرَوَى نَحْوَهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6058
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "Abu Bakr and `Umar will be the chiefs of the middle-aged inhabitants of paradise, of those who belonged to earliest and latest times, except the prophets and messengers." Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it on `Ali's authority.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ سَيِّدَا كُهُولِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ إِلَّا النَّبِيين وَالْمُرْسلِينَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ

  صَحِيح لشواهده, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Hudhaifa reported God's messenger as saying, "I do not know how long I shall remain among you, so copy those two who will remain after I am gone, Abu Bakr and `Umar." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَا أَدْرِي مَا بَقَائِي فِيكُمْ؟ فَاقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي: أَبِي بكر وَعمر ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6061
Anas told that when God's messenger entered the mosque no one but Abu Bakr and `Umar raised his head. They would smile to him and he would smile to them. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ أَحَدٌ رَأْسَهُ غَيْرُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانَا يَتَبَسَّمَانِ إِلَيْهِ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ إِلَيْهِمَا رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6062
Ibn `Umar told that the Prophet went out one day and entered the mosque with Abu Bakr and `Umar, one on his right and the other on his left, holding their hands. He said, "We shall be raised thus on the day of resurrection." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالْآخَرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِأَيْدِيهِمَا. فَقَالَ: «هَكَذَا نُبْعَثُ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6063
`Abdallah b. Hantab told that the Prophet saw Abu Bakr and `Umar and said, "These are hearing and sight[*]." Tirmidhi transmitted it in mursal form.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «هَذَانِ السَّمْعُ وَالْبَصَرُ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ مُرْسلا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6064
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God's messenger as saying. "There is no prophet who does not have two wazirs from the inhabitants of heaven and two from the inhabitants of the earth. My two wazirs from the inhabitants of heaven are Gabriel and Michael, and my two wazirs from the inhabitants of the earth are Abu Bakr and `Umar." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَلَهُ وَزِيرَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ وَوَزِيرَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَأَمَّا وَزِيرَايَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ فَجِبْرِيلُ وَمِيكَائِيلُ وَأَمَّا وَزِيرَايَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6065
Abu Bakra told that a man said to God's messenger, "I saw as though a scale descended from the sky. You and Abu Bakr were weighed and you were heavier Abu Bakr and `Umar were weighed and Abu Bakr was heavier; `Umar and `Uthman were weighed and `Umar was heavier; then the scale was taken up." God's messenger was grieved about that, meaning that what the man told him grieved him. He then said, "There will be a caliphate on the model of prophecy, then God will give the kingdom to whom He wills." Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
إِن سلم من عنعنة الْحسن الْبَصْرِيّ) وَعَن أبي بكرَة أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ مِيزَانًا نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَوُزِنْتَ أَنْتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرَجَحْتَ أَنْتَ وَوُزِنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَرَجَحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَوُزِنَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَرَجَحَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ الْمِيزَانُ " فَاسْتَاءَ لَهَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْنِي فَسَاءَهُ ذَلِكَ. فَقَالَ: «خِلَافَةُ نُبُوَّةٍ ثُمَّ يُؤْتِي اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ مَنْ يَشَاءُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6066
Ibn Mas'ud reported the Prophet as saying, "One who will be one of the inhabitants of paradise will come to you;" then Abu Bakr came along. He then said, "One who will be one of the inhabitants of paradise will come to you;" then `Umar came along. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْكُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» . فَاطَّلَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْكُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» فَاطَّلَعَ عُمَرُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6067
`A'isha said:
While God's messenger's head was on my lap on a moonlight night I asked, "Messenger of God, has anyone done as many good deeds as there are stars in the sky?" He replied, "Yes„ `Umar has." I asked how Abu Bakr's good deeds compared and he replied, "All `Umar's good deeds are like one of Abu Bakr's good deeds." Razin transmitted it.
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: بَيْنَا رَأْسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حجري لَيْلَةٍ ضَاحِيَةٍ إِذْ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَكُونُ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْحَسَنَاتِ عَدَدُ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ عُمَرُ» . قُلْتُ: فَأَيْنَ حَسَنَاتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا جَمِيعُ حَسَنَاتِ عُمَرَ كَحَسَنَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ» رَوَاهُ رزين
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6068
`A'isha said:
God's messenger was lying in his house with his thighs, or his legs, uncovered when Abu Bakr asked permission to enter and he gave him permission while he was in that condition and he conversed. `Umar asked permission to enter and he gave him permission while he was like that and he conversed. Then `Uthman asked permission to enter and God's messenger sat up and arranged his clothing. When he went out 'A'isha said, "Abu Bakr entered and you did not stir for him or worry about him; then `Umar entered and you did not stir for him or worry about him; then `Uthman entered and you sat up and arranged your clothing." He replied, "Shall I not be modest with one towards whom the angels are modest?" In a version he said, "'Uthman is a modest man, and I was afraid that if I allowed him to enter when I was in that state, he might not tell me what he wanted." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُضْطَجِعًا فِي بَيْتِهِ كَاشِفًا عَنْ فَخِذَيْهِ - أَوْ سَاقَيْهِ - فَاسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَتَحَدَّثَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَتَحَدَّثَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَسَوَّى ثِيَابَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تَهْتَشَّ لَهُ وَلَمْ تُبَالِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ فَلَمْ تَهْتَشَّ لَهُ وَلَمْ تُبَالِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَان فَجَلَست وسوَّيت ثِيَابك فَقَالَ: «أَلا أستحي من رجل تَسْتَحي مِنْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ؟» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ رَجُلٌ حَيِيٌّ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ إِنْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالَةِ أَنْ لَا يَبْلُغَ إِلَيَّ فِي حَاجته» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6069
Talha b. `Ubaidallah reported God's messenger as saying, "Every prophet has a companion, and my companion (i.e., in paradise) will be `Uthman." Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it on Abu Huraira's authority. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition whose isnad is not strong, and is broken.
عَن طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ رَفِيقٌ وَرَفِيقِي - يَعْنِي فِي الْجنَّة - عُثْمَان» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَرَاه ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَهُوَ مُنْقَطع

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Khattab said:
I was with the Prophet when he was urging the people to help the army of distress[*]. `Uthman got up and said, "Messenger of God, I shall provide a hundred camels with their cloths and saddles in God's path." Afterwards he urged that help be given the army, and `Uthman got up and said, "I shall provide two hundred camels with their cloths and saddles in God' path." Again, he urged and 'Uthman got up and said, "I shall provide three hundred camels with their cloths and saddles in God's path." I saw God's messenger coming down from the pulpit, and he was saying, "Anything he does will not count against `Uthman after this; anything he does will not count against `Uthman after this." *This is a name applied to the expedition to Tabuk in 9 A.H. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَحُثُّ عَلَى جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ فَقَامَ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُول الله عَلَيَّ مِائَتَا بَعِيرٍ بِأَحْلَاسِهَا وَأَقْتَابِهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ حَضَّ عَلَى الْجَيْشِ فَقَامَ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ: عَلَيَّ مِائَتَا بَعِيرٍ بِأَحْلَاسِهَا وَأَقْتَابِهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ حَضَّ فَقَامَ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ: عَلَيَّ ثَلَاثُمِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ بِأَحْلَاسِهَا وَأَقْتَابِهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْزِلُ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «مَا عَلَى عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ مَا عَلَى عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6072
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Samura said:
When the Prophet equipped the army of distress `Uthman brought him a thousand dinars in his sleeve and scattered them in his lap; and I saw the Prophet turning them over in his lap and saying twice, "`Uthman will not be injured by anything he does after to-day." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَلْفِ دِينَارٍ فِي كُمِّهِ حِينَ جَهَّزَ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ فَنَثَرَهَا فِي حِجْرِهِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَلِّبُهَا فِي حِجْرِهِ وَيَقُولُ: «مَا ضَرَّ عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ» مرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6073
Anas said:
When God's messenger gave orders for the oath of allegiance of God's good pleasure[*] `Uthman had gone to Mecca as God's messenger's messenger. Then when the people had taken the oath of allegiance God's messenger said, "`Uthman is engaged in God's business and in His messenger's business." He then struck one of his hands on the other, and God's messenger's hand on behalf of `Uthman was better than the people's hands on their own behalf. *The oath of allegiance al-Hudaibiya. Cf. Quran, 48:18 Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِبَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَبَايَعَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن عُثْمَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ اللَّهِ وَحَاجَةِ رَسُولِهِ» فَضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى فَكَانَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِعُثْمَانَ خَيْرًا من أَيْديهم لأَنْفُسِهِمْ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6074
Thumama b. Hazn al-Qushairi said:
I was present at the house[*] when 'Uthman looked out on the people and said, "I adjure you by God and by Islam, are you aware that when God's messenger came to Medina and it had no water considered fresh but Bi'r Ruma, desiring that he and the Muslims might dip their buckets in it, he asked who would buy Bi'r Ruma for a better one in paradise, and I bought it from my capital? Yet you are preventing me from drinking of it to-day so that I have to drink salty water." When they swore by God that they were aware he said, "I adjure you by God and by Islam, are you aware that when the mosque became too small for the people God's messenger asked who would buy the plot of the family of so and so for a better one in paradise and add it to the mosque, and I bought it from my capital? Yet to-day you are preventing me from praying two rak'as in it." When they swore by God that they were aware he said, "I adjure you by God and by Islam, are you aware that I equipped the army of distress from my property?" When they swore by God that they were aware he said, "I adjure you by God and by Islam, are you aware that when God's messenger was on Thabir at Mecca accompanied by Abd Bakr, `Umar and me the mountain shook so that its stones were falling one after another to the ground below, so he kicked it with his foot and said, `Be still, Thabir, for there are only a prophet, a friend and two martyrs on you'?" When they swore by God that they were aware he said three times, "God is most great. They have testified by the Lord of the Ka'ba that I am a martyr." *`Uthman's house, when he was besieged during the revolt in which he was killed. Tirmidhi, Nasa'i and Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَن ثُمامة بن حَزْنٍ الْقشيرِي قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ حِينَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ: أنْشدكُمْ بِاللَّه وَالْإِسْلَامَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ غَيْرُ بِئْرِ رُومَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ يَجْعَلُ دَلْوَهُ مَعَ دِلَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟» فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي وَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ تَمْنَعُونَنِي أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نعم. فَقَالَ: أنْشدكُمْ بِاللَّه وَالْإِسْلَامَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ ضَاقَ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بُقْعَةَ آلِ فُلَانٍ فَيَزِيدُهَا فِي الْمَسْجِد بِخَير مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟» . فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ تَمْنَعُونَنِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ؟ فَقَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نعم. قَالَ: أنْشدكُمْ بِاللَّه وَالْإِسْلَامَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي جَهَّزْتُ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ مَالِي؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ. قَالَ: أَنْشُدُكُمُ بِاللَّه وَالْإِسْلَامَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَلَى ثَبِيرِ مَكَّةَ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَأَنَا فَتَحَرَّكَ الْجَبَلُ حَتَّى تَسَاقَطَتْ حِجَارَتُهُ بِالْحَضِيضِ فَرَكَضَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ قَالَ: «اسْكُنْ ثَبِيرُ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ نَبِيُّ وَصِدِّيقٌ وَشَهِيدَانِ» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ. قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ شَهِدُوا وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنِّي شَهِيدٌ ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6075
Murra b. Ka'b said:
I heard God's messenger when he mentioned the civil wars and their nearness; and when a man who was veiled by a garment passed by, he said, "On that day this man will be rightly guided." I got up and went to him and found he was `Uthman b. `Affan, then making him face the Prophet I asked if this was the man, and he replied, "Yes." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَن مرّة بن كَعْب قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذكر الْفِتَن فقر بهَا فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مُقَنَّعٌ فِي ثَوْبٍ فَقَالَ: «هَذَا يَوْمئِذٍ على هدى» فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ. قَالَ: فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ. فَقُلْتُ: هَذَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن صَحِيح
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6076
`A'isha reported the Prophet as saying, "Perhaps God will clothe you with a shirt, `Uthman, and if the people want you to take it off, do not take it off for them[*]." *Mirqat, 5:558, interprets this as referring to the Caliphate which he is told not to resign even though the people should wish him to abdicate. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying the tradition contains a long story.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا عُثْمَانُ إِنَّهُ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يُقَمِّصُكَ قَمِيصًا فَإِنْ أَرَادُوكَ عَلَى خَلْعِهِ فَلَا تَخْلَعْهُ لَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ فِي الحَدِيث قصَّة طَوِيلَة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6077
Ibn `Umar told that God's messenger mentioned a civil commotion and said of `Uthman, "This one will be wrongfully killed in it." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِتْنَةً فَقَالَ: «يُقْتَلُ هَذَا فِيهَا مَظْلُومًا» لِعُثْمَانَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِسْنَادًا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6078
Abu Sahla told that `Uthman said to him on the day of the house, "God's messenger made a covenant with me and I shall show endurance in adhering to it." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَهْلَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي عُثْمَانُ يَوْمَ الدَّارِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ عَهْدًا وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ عَلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6079
`Uthman b. `Abdallah b. Mauhib told that a man who belonged to Egypt came with the purpose of making the pilgrimage to the House and saw some people seated. He asked who these people were and was told that they were Quraish. He asked who was shaikh among them, and when he was told that he was `Abdallah b. `Umar, he said, "I have a question to ask you, Ibn `Umar, so tell me. Do you know that `Uthman fled at the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Yes." He asked, "Do you know that he was absent from Badr and failed to be present there?" He replied, "Yes." He asked, "Do you know that he was absent from the oath of allegiance of God's good pleasure and failed to be present there?" He replied, "Yes." The man said, "God is most great," and Ibn `Umar said, "Come and let me explain things to you. As for his flight at the battle of Uhud, I testify that God forgave him; as for his absence from Badr, he was married to God's messenger's daughter Ruqayya who was ill, and he was told by God's messenger that he would have the merit and the portion of a man who had been present at Badr; and as for his absence from the oath of allegiance of God's good pleasure, if there had been anyone more honourable than `Uthman in the valley of Mecca he would have sent him[*], but God's messenger sent `Uthman, and the oath of allegiance of God's good pleasure took place after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. God's messenger then said of his right hand, `This is `Uthman's hand,' and he struck his hands together saying, `This is for Uthman'." Ibn `Umar then said, `Go away now, and keep that with you." *When the Prophet came to al-Hadaibiya, he sent 'Uthman as an envoy to Mecca to explain that the Muslims desired to enter Mecca and perform the rites at the Ka'ba. 'Umar had begged to be excused from this duty as he had no influential friends in the city, and suggested that `Uthman was in a more favourable position in that respect. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ يُرِيدُ حَجَّ الْبَيْتِ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا جُلُوسًا فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمُ؟ قَالُوا: هَؤُلَاءِ قُرَيْشٌ. قَالَ فَمَنِ الشَّيْخُ فِيهِمْ؟ قَالُوا: عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ. قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَحَدِّثْنِي: هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ فَرَّ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ فَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ؟ قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: تَعَالَ أُبَيِّنْ لَك أما فِراره يَوْم أُحد فأشهدُ أَن اللَّهَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ رُقَيَّةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَتْ مَرِيضَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَسَهْمَهُ» . وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ فَلَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَعَزَّ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ لَبَعَثَهُ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عُثْمَان وَكَانَت بَيْعةُ الرضْوَان بعدَ مَا ذَهَبَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى: «هَذِهِ يَدُ عُثْمَانَ» فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى يَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «هَذِه لعُثْمَان» . فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: اذْهَبْ بِهَا الْآنَ مَعَكَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6080
Abu Sahla `Uthman's client said:
The Prophet began to tell `Uthman something in private and `Uthman's colour changed. On the day of the house, we asked him if he would not fight and he replied, "No, God's messenger charged me with something and I shall show endurance in adhering to it." Abu Habiba told that he entered the house when `Uthman was besieged in it and heard Abu Huraira asking `Uthman's permission to speak. He granted him permission, so he got up, praised and extolled God, then stated that he had heard God's messenger say, "After I am gone you will encounter civil strife and disagreement (or he said, disagreement and civil strife)." One of the people asked him, "To whom should we adhere, messenger of God?" or, "What do you command us to do? He replied, "Adhere to the commander and his companions," pointing at the same time to Uthman. Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Dala'il an-nubuwa
وَعَن أبي سلهة مولى عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: جَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسِرُّ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ وَلَوْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَتَغَيَّرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْم الدَّار قُلْنَا: أَلا نُقَاتِل؟ قَالَ: لَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ أَمْرًا فَأَنَا صَابِرٌ نَفسِي عَلَيْهِ

وَعَن أبي حبيبةَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَعُثْمَانُ مَحْصُورٌ فِيهَا وَأَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُثْمَانَ فِي الْكَلَامِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّكُمْ سَتَلْقَوْنَ بَعْدِي فِتْنَةً وَاخْتِلَافًا - أَوْ قَالَ: اخْتِلَافًا وَفِتْنَةً - فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ: فَمَنْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ أَوْ مَا تَأْمُرُنَا بِهِ؟ قَالَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْأَمِيرِ وَأَصْحَابِهِ» وَهُوَ يُشِيرُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بِذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي «دَلَائِل النبوَّة»

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Anas told that the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman went up Uhud and when it quivered because of them the Prophet kicked it with his foot and said, "Keep steady, Uhud, for there are only a prophet, a friend and two martyrs on you." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَعِدَ أُحُدًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَرَجَفَ بِهِمْ فَضَرَبَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ: «اثْبُتْ أُحُدُ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ نَبِيٌّ وَصِدِّيقٌ وَشَهِيدَانِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6083
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said:
When I was with the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina and a man came asking that the gate be opened, the Prophet said, "Open it for him and give him good news of paradise." I opened the gate for him and found He was Abu Bakr, and when I told him the good news God's messenger had given me, he praised God. Another man came and asked that the gate be opened, and the Prophet said, "Open it for him and give him good news of paradise." I opened the gate for him and found he was `Umar, and when I informed him for what the Prophet had said he praised God. Another man asked that the gate be opened, and he said, "Open it for him and give him good news of paradise after a trial which will afflict them." I found he was `Uthman, and when I informed him of what the Prophet had said he praised God and then said, "God is the One whose help is sought." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَائِطٍ مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ» فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَبَشَّرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ» . فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ فَإِذا هُوَ عُمَرُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لِي: «افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ» فَإِذَا عُثْمَانُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثمَّ قَالَ: الله الْمُسْتَعَان. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6084
Ibn `Umar said:
When God's messenger was alive, we used to say, "Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman, God be pleased with them!" Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: كُنَّا نَقُولُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ: أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ رَضِي الله عَنْهُم. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6085
Jabir reported God's messenger as saying, "Last night a good man had a vision in which Abu Bakr seemed to be joined to God's messenger, `Umar to Abu Bakr, and `Uthman to `Umar." Jabir said:
When we got up and left God's messenger, we said that the good man was God's messenger and that their being joined together meant that they were the rulers over the matter with which God had sent His Prophet. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن جابرن أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُرِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ كَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نِيطَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنِيطَ عُمَرُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَنِيطَ عُثْمَانُ بِعُمَرَ» قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَلَمَّا قُمْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْنَا: أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَأَمَّا نَوْطُ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ فَهُمْ وُلَاةُ الْأَمْرِ الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6086
Sa`d b. Abu Waqqas told that God's messenger said to `Ali, "You are in the same position with relation to me as Aaron was with relation to Moses; but there will be no prophet after me." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِعَلِيٍّ: «أَنْتَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6087
Zirr b. Hubaish told that `Ali said, "I swear by Him who split the grain and created the soul that the Gentile prophet assured me that only a believer would love me and only a hypocrite would hate, me." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ إِنَّهُ لَعَهْدُ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيَّ: أَنْ لَا يُحِبَّنِي إِلَّا مؤمنٌ وَلَا بيغضني إِلَّا مُنَافِق. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6088
Sahl b. Sa'd told that God's messenger said on the day of Khaibar, "I shall certainly give this standard tomorrow to a man who loves God and His messenger and is loved by God and His messenger, at whose hands God will give victory." In the morning the people came to God's messenger each hoping he would be given it, but he asked, "Where is `Ali b. Abu Talib?" On being informed that he was suffering from eye trouble he told them to send for him, and when he was brought God's messenger spat in his eyes and he recovered, so that it seemed as if nothing had been wrong with him. He then gave him the standard, and he said, "Messenger of God, I shall fight with them till they are like us." He then said, "Go gently till you come to their outskirts, then invite them to accept Islam and inform them of the demands due to God which it will involve for them. I swear by God it will be better for you that God should give guidance to one man through your agency than that you should acquire the red ones among the camels[*]." *This phrase indicates camels of the most valuable breed, and is also used figuratively of anything which is valuable. (Bukhari and Muslim.) The tradition of al-Bara' in which he said to `Ali, "You pertain to me and I pertain to you," has been mentioned in the chapter on young people attaining puberty.
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ: «لَأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلًا يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهَ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كلهم يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ؟» فَقَالُوا: هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ. قَالَ: «فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ» . فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: يَا رَسُولَ الله أقاتلهم حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مثلنَا؟ فَقَالَ: «انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَأَنْ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلًا وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَذكر حَدِيث الْبَراء قَالَ لعَلي: «أَنْت مني وَأَنا مِنْك» فِي بَاب «بُلُوغ الصَّغِير»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6089
`Imran b. Husain reported God's messenger as saying, "`Ali pertains to me and I pertain to him, and he is the guardian of every believer." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَلِيًّا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَهُوَ وَلِيُّ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6090
Zaid b. Arqam reported the Prophet as saying, "When I am anyone's patron 'Ali is his patron also." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن زيد بن أَرقم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6091
Hubshi b. Junada reported God's messenger as saying, "`Ali pertains to me and I pertain to `Ali, and no one will conclude anything on my behalf but myself or `Ali." Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted It on the authority of Abu Junada.
وَعَن حبشِي بن جُنَادَة قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلِيٌّ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْ عَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُؤَدِّي عني إِلَّا أَنا وَعلي» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن أبي جُنَادَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6092
Ibn `Umar told that when God's messenger arranged brotherhoods among his companions `Ali came weeping and said, `You have arranged brotherhoods among your companions, but you have arranged no brotherhood between me and anyone." He replied, "You are my brother in this world and the next." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ تَدْمَعُ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ: آخَيْتَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِكَ وَلم تُؤاخِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أُحُدٍ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنْتَ أَخِي فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6093
Anas told that the Prophet had a bird and said, "0 God, bring me Thy creature who is dearest to Thee to eat this bird along with me." `Ali then came and ate along with him. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَيْرٌ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ ائْتِنِي بِأَحَبِّ خَلْقِكَ إِلَيْكَ يَأْكُلُ مَعِي هَذَا الطَّيْرَ» فجَاء عَلِيٌّ فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6094
`Ali said:
"When I asked God's messenger for anything he gave it to me, and when I said nothing, he was the first to speak*." *Or it may mean that he gave something without being asked. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنْتُ إِذَا سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْطَانِي وَإِذَا سَكَتُّ ابْتَدَأَنِي. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ «حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ»
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6095
He reported God's messenger as saying, "I am the house of wisdom and `Ali is its door." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition, adding that some transmit this tradition on Sharik's authority without mentioning regarding it that it is transmitted on as-Sunabihl's authority. He said the only reliable authority from whom he knew this tradition was Sharik.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا دَارُ الْحِكْمَةِ وَعَلِيٌّ بَابُهَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَالَ: رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ وَلَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الثِّقَاتِ غَيْرَ شَرِيكٍ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6096
Jabir said:
"On the day God's messenger sent `Ali to at-Ta'if he called him and spoke in private to him." The people said, "He has had a long private conversation with his cousin," and God's messenger replied "It was not I but God who had a private conversation with him." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلِيًّا يَوْمَ الطَّائِفِ فَانْتَجَاهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: لَقَدْ طَالَ نَجْوَاهُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا انْتَجَيْتُهُ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ انْتَجَاهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6097
Abu Sa'id told that God's messenger said to `Ali, "It is not allowable, `Ali, for anyone but you or me to be in a state of ceremonial impurity in this mosque." `Ali b. al-Mundhir told that be asked Dirar b. Surad what was the meaning of this tradition, and he replied that the meaning was, "It is not allowable for anyone but you or me to walk through it in a state of ceremonial impurity." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِعَلِيٍّ: «يَا عَلِيُّ لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ يُجْنِبُ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكَ» قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ: فَقُلْتُ لِضِرَارِ بْنِ صُرَدٍ: مَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ؟ قَالَ: لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ يَسْتَطْرِقُهُ جُنُبًا غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6098
Umm `Atiya told that God's messenger sent off an army of which `Ali was a member, and that she heard God's messenger say with his arms upraised, "0 God, do not cause me to die before Thou lettest me see `Ali." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أم عطيَّة قَالَتْ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَيْشًا فِيهِمْ عَلِيٌّ قَالَتْ: فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَا تُمِتْنِي حَتَّى تُرِيَنِي عليّاً» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6099
Umm Salama reported God's messenger as saying, "A hypocrite does not love `Ali and a believer does not hate him." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُحِبُّ عَلِيًّا مُنَافِقٌ وَلَا يُبْغِضُهُ مُؤْمِنٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6100
She reported God's messenger as saying, "He who reviles `Ali has reviled me." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَبَّ عَلِيًّا فَقَدْ سَبَّنِي» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6101
`Ali told that God's messenger said to him, "You have a resemblance to Jesus whom the Jews hated so much that they slandered his mother and whom the Christians loved so much that they placed him in a position not rightly his." `Ali afterwards said, "Two people will perish on my account, one who loves me so excessively that he praises me for what I do not possess, and one who hates me so much that he will be impelled by his hatred to slander me." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِيكَ مَثَلٌ مِنْ عِيسَى أَبْغَضَتْهُ الْيَهُودُ حَتَّى بَهَتُوا أُمَّهُ وَأَحَبَّتْهُ النَّصَارَى حَتَّى أَنْزَلُوهُ بِالْمَنْزِلَةِ الَّتِي لَيْسَتْ لَهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَهْلِكُ فِيَّ رَجُلَانِ: مُحِبٌّ مُفْرِطٌ يُقَرِّظُنِي بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيَّ وَمُبْغِضٌ يَحْمِلُهُ شَنَآنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَبْهَتَنِي. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6102
Al-Bara bin Azib and Zaid b. Arqam told that when God's Messenger alighted at the pool of Khumm[1] he took `Ali by the hand and asked those present, "Do you not know that I am closer to the believers than they themselves[2]?"and they replied, "Certainly." He then asked, "Do you not know that I am nearer to every believer than he himself?" and they replied, "Certainly." He then said, "0 God, he whose patron I am has `Ali as his patron. 0 God, be friendly to those who are friendly to him and hostile to those who are hostile to him." After that `Umar met him and said, "Congratulations, son of Abu Talib. Morning and evening you are the patron of every believing man and woman." Near al-Juhfa, a place four stages from Mecca on the way to Medina. cf. Quran, 33:6. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِغَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ: «أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى قَالَ: «أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ» . فَلَقِيَهُ عُمَرُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: هَنِيئًا يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَصْبَحْتَ وَأَمْسَيْتَ مَوْلَى كلَّ مُؤمن ومؤمنة. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6103
Buraida told that Abu Bakr and `Umar asked Fatima's hand in marriage, but God's messenger said, "She is young." Then `Ali asked her hand in marriage and he married her to him. N asa'i transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: خطب أبي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا صَغِيرَةٌ» ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا عليٌّ فزوَّجها مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6104
Ibn `Abbas told that God's messenger ordered all the doors [opening on the mosque] to be shut except `Ali's. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ بِسَدِّ الْأَبْوَابِ إِلَّا بَابَ عَلِيٍّ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6105
``Ali said:
I had a position in relation to God's messenger which no other creature had. I would come to him at the break of day and say, "Peace be upon you, prophet of God." If he then cleared his throat I went off to my family, otherwise I entered. Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِي مَنْزِلَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْخَلَائِقِ آتِيهِ بِأَعْلَى سَحَرٍ فَأَقُولُ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَنَحْنَحَ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَإِلَّا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6106
He said:
God's messenger came upon me when I had a complaint and was saying, "O God, if my appointed time has come grant me rest, if it is to be delayed grant me abundant means of subsistence, but if this is a testing grant me endurance." God's messenger asked him how he had expressed himself, and when he repeated to him what he had said, he gave him a kick and said, "O God, heal him," or, "cure him. The transmitter was doubtful about the exact words. He said that he did not afterwards complain of his pain. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنْتُ شَاكِيًا فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي وَإِن كَانَ متأخِّراً فارفَعْني وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلَاءً فَصَبِّرْنِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟» فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَا قَالَ فَضَرَبَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَافِهِ - أَوِ اشْفِهِ -» شَكَّ الرَّاوِي قَالَ: فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ وَجَعِي بَعْدُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6107
Ibn `Umar said no one was more worthy of the Caliphate than those persons with whom God's messenger was pleased at the time of his death, and he named 'Ali, `Uthman, az-Zubair, Talha, Sa'd and `Abd ar-Rahman. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَسَمَّى عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَطَلْحَةَ وَسَعْدًا وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6108
Qais b. Abu Hazim told that he saw Talha's hand with which he had protected the Prophet at the battle of Uhud withered. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن قيس بن حازِم قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ يَدَ طَلْحَةَ شَلَّاءَ وَقَى بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6109
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying at the battle of the Confederates, ``Who will bring me information about the people?" When az Zubair said, ``I will," he said, ``Every prophet has a sincere friend, and mine is az-Zubair." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ؟» قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: أَنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوَارِيَّاً وحَوَاريَّ الزبيرُ» مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6110
Az-Zubair said:
When God's messenger asked, ``Who will go to the B. Quraiza and bring me news of them?" I went, and when I returned, he named his parents together for me saying, ``My father and my mother be your ransom!" (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يَأْتِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَيَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ؟» فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6111
`Ali said he heard the Prophet name his parents together for no one but Sa'd b. Malik, for he had heard him say at the battle of Uhud, ``Shoot, Sa'd, my father and my mother be your ransom!" (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عليٍّ قَالَ: مَا سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَمَعَ أَبَوَيْهِ لِأَحَدٍ إِلَّا لِسَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ: «يَا سَعْدُ ارْمِ فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6112
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said he was the first Arab to shoot an arrow in God's path. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيل الله. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6113
`A'isha said:
When God's messenger arrived in Medina, he was wakeful one night and said, "Would that a good man would guard me!" We then heard the sound of weapons, and when he asked who was there Sa'd replied that it was he. He asked what had brought him and he replied, "Fear for God's messenger occurred to me, so I came to guard him. Invoking a blessing on him, God's messenger then went to sleep. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: سَهِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقْدِمَهُ الْمَدِينَةَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ: «لَيْتَ رَجُلًا صَالِحًا يَحْرُسُنِي» إِذْ سَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ سِلَاحٍ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذَا؟» قَالَ: أَنَا سَعْدٌ قَالَ: «مَا جَاءَ بِكَ؟» قَالَ: وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي خَوْفٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجِئْتُ أَحْرُسُهُ فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ نَامَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6114
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "Every people has a faithful man, and the faithful man of this people is Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَمِينٌ وَأَمِينُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجراح. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6115
Ibn Abu Mulaika told that when `A'isha was asked whom God's messenger would have appointed successor if he had appointed one, he heard her say it would have been Abu Bakr. She was asked who it would have been after Abu Bakr and replied that it would have been `Umar. She was asked who it would have been after `Umar and replied that it would have been Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن أبي مليكَة قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ وَسُئِلَتْ: مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُسْتَخْلِفًا لَوِ اسْتَخْلَفَهُ؟ قَالَت: أَبُو بكر. فَقيل: ثُمَّ مَنْ بَعْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ؟ قَالَتْ: عُمَرُ. قِيلَ: مَنْ بَعْدَ عُمَرَ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بن الْجراح. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6116
Abu Huraira told that when God's messenger, Abu Bakr, `Umar, `Uthman, `Ali, Talha and az-Zubair were on Hira' the rock shook and God's messenger said, "Be still, for only a prophet, or a friend, or a martyr is on you. "Some added the name of Sa`d b. Abu Waqqas and did not mention `Ali". Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَلَى حِرَاءٍ هُوَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ فَتَحَرَّكَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اهْدَأْ فَمَا عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ» . وَزَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ: وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَلِيًّا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6117
`Abd ar-Rahm an b. `Auf reported the Prophet as saying, "Abu Bakr will go to paradise, `Umar will go to paradise, 'Uthman will go to paradise, `Ali will go to paradise, Talha will go to paradise, az-Zubair will go to paradise, `Abd ar-Rahm an b. `Auf will go to paradise, Sa'd b. Aba Waqqas will go to paradise, Sa'id b. Zaid will go to paradise, and Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah will go to paradise.'' Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it on the authority of Sa'id b. Zaid.
عَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن عَوْف أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ

English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The most compassionate member of my people towards my people is Aba Bakr, the most rigorous regarding God's affair is `Umar, the most genuinely modest is `Uthman, the one who knows most about obligatory duties is Zaid b. Thabit, the one who knows best how to recite the Qur'an is Ubayy b. Ka b, and the one who has most knowledge about what is lawful and what is prohibited is Mu`adh b. Jabal. Every people has a trustworthy guardian, and the trustworthy guardian of this people is Abu `Ubaida b. al Jarrah. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition. It is also transmitted in mursal form, on the authority of Ma'mar who cited Qatada as his authority, and it contains the phrase "The most learned in legal matters is `Ali."
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَرْحَمُ أُمَّتِي بِأُمَّتِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَشَدُّهُمْ فِي أَمْرِ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ حَيَاءً عُثْمَانُ وَأَفْرَضُهُمْ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَأَقْرَؤُهُمْ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالْحَلَالِ وَالْحَرَامِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَمِينٌ وَأَمِينُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ» رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح وروى مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ مُرْسَلًا وَفِيهِ: «وَأَقْضَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6120
Az-Zubair said:
At the battle of Uhud the Prophet was wearing two coats of mail. He got up to go to the rock but was unable to climb up, so Talha let him step on his back and thus he was able to settle himself on the rock. I heard God's messenger say, "Talha has made [paradise certain for himself]." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: كَانَ عَلَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ دِرْعَانِ فَنَهَضَ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَعَدَ طَلْحَةُ تَحْتَهُ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى عَلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَوْجَبَ طَلْحَةُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6121
Jabir told that God's messenger looked at Talha b. `Ubaidallah and said, "If anyone wants to look at a man walking on the face of the earth when he has died[*] let him look at this man." A version has, "If anyone finds pleasure in looking at a martyr walking on the face of the earth let him look at Talha b. `Ubaidallah." *The idea may be that he has vowed to fight to death in God's path, and so he is spoken of as being as good as dead. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَمْشِي عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ وَقَدْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى شَهِيدٍ يَمْشِي عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ الله» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6122
`Ali said his ear had heard the following being uttered from God's messenger's mouth, "Talha and az-Zubair will be my neighbours in paradise." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أُذُنِي مِنْ فِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «طَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ جَارَايَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6123
Sa`d b. Abu Waqqas told that God's messenger said that day, i.e., the day of Uhud, "0 God, strengthen his shooting and answer his supplication." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ رَمْيَتَهُ وَأَجِبْ دعوتَه» . رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6124
He reported God's messenger as saying, "0 God, answer Sa`d when he supplicates Thee." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اسْتَجِبْ لِسَعْدٍ إِذَا دَعَاكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6125
`Ali said Sa`d was the only one for whom God's messenger named his parents together. At the battle of Uhud he said to him, "Shoot, my father and my mother be your ransom!" He also said to him, "Shoot, strong young man." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ إِلَّا لِسَعْدٍ قَالَ لَهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ: «ارْمِ فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي» وَقَالَ لَهُ: «ارْمِ أَيهَا الْغُلَام الحزور» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6126
Jabir told that Sa'd came forward and the Prophet said, "This is my maternal uncle; now let any man show me his maternal uncle." Tirmidhi transmitted it, explaining that Sa'd belonged to the B. Zuhra, the tribe to which the Prophet's mother belonged, and that on that account the Prophet said, "This is my maternal uncle." Al masabih has "let him honour" instead of "let him show me."
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: أَقْبَلَ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا خَالِي فَلْيُرِنِي امْرُؤٌ خَالَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: كَانَ سَعْدٌ مِنْ بَنِي زهرَة وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ فَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا خَالِي» . وَفِي «الْمَصَابِيحِ» : «فلْيُكرمَنَّ» بدل «فَلْيُرني»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6127
Qais b. Abu Hazim told that he heard Sa'd b. Aba Waqqas say, "I was the first man among the Arabs to shoot an arrow in God's path. I saw once when we were on an expedition with God's messenger and had no food but the fruit and leaves of the mimosa that our stools were dry and in small pieces like a sheep's. The B. Asad were reproving me about [my unsatisfactory observance of] Islam, in which case I would be the loser and lack the benefit of what I had done." They had given information against him to 'Umar, saying he did not perform the prayer properly[*]. *The occasion was when Sa'd was in charge in Iraq. The point of the tradition is that examples of his early faithfulness are given to show what he endured on the Prophet's behalf, but now that he is being accused of laxity there is a danger that he may lose the reward for his earlier good deeds supposing the charge could be substantiated. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن قيس بن حَازِمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَرَأَيْتُنَا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلَّا الْحُبْلَةَ وَوَرَقَ السَّمُرِ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدنَا ليضع كَمَا تضع الشَّاة مَاله خِلْطٌ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ تُعَزِّرُنِي عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي وَكَانُوا وَشَوْا بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ وَقَالُوا: لَا يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6128
Sa'd said:
I have seen myself as. the third member of Islam, no one having accepted it except on the day I did, and during the space of seven days I constituted a third of Islam[*]. *The claim is that after Abu Bakr and Khadija no one accepted Islam before he did, and that no one else accepted it for a week after he did. Bukhari transmitted it, and Baghawi rendered it in his Mu'jam.
وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُنِي وَأَنَا ثَالِثُ الْإِسْلَامِ وَمَا أَسْلَمَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَسْلَمْتُ فِيهِ وَلَقَدْ مَكَثْتُ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَإِنِّي لثالث الْإِسْلَام. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6129
`A'isha told that God's messenger used to say to his wives, "I am concerned about what will happen to you after I am gone, when only the self-sacrificing and truly generous will continue to care for you." `A'isha said his meaning was those who give sadaqa. Then `A'isha said to Abu Salama b. `Abd ar-Rahman, "May God give your father drink from Salsabil[1] in paradise!" Ibn `Auf[2] had given as sadaqa for the mothers of the faithful a garden which had been sold for forty thousand. A fountain in paradise. Cf. Quran, 76:18. i.e., 'Abd ar-Rahman b. `Auf, Abu Salama's father. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ لِنِسَائِهِ: «إِنَّ أَمْرَكُنَّ مِمَّا يَهُمُّنِي مِنْ بَعْدِي وَلَنْ يَصْبِرَ عَلَيْكُنَّ إِلَّا الصَّابِرُونَ الصِّدِّيقُونَ» قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: يَعْنِي الْمُتَصَدِّقِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَقَى اللَّهُ أَبَاكَ مِنْ سَلْسَبِيلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَكَانَ ابنُ عوفٍ قَدْ تَصَدَّقَ عَلَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِحَدِيقَةٍ بِيعَتْ بِأَرْبَعِينَ ألفا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6130
Umm Salama told that she heard God's messenger say to his wives, "Ale who treats you generously after I am gone is the sincere and kindly one. O God, give `Abd ar-Rahman b. `Auf drink from Salsabil in paradise." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِأَزْوَاجِهِ: «إِنَّ الَّذِي يَحْثُو عَلَيْكُنَّ بَعْدِي هُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْبَارُّ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ مِنْ سلسبيلِ الجنةِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6131
Hudhaifa told that the people of Najran came to God's messenger and said, "Messenger of God, send us a trustworthy man." When he replied, "I shall certainly send you a trustworthy man who is genuinely trustworthy," the people[*] were looking to see if they would be appointed. He then sent Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. *i.e., the Prophet's companions. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: جَاءَ أَهْلُ نَجْرَانَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْعَثْ إِلَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَمِينًا. فَقَالَ: «لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا حَقَّ أَمِينٍ» فَاسْتَشْرَفَ لَهَا الناسُ قَالَ: فَبعث أَبَا عبيدةَ بن الْجراح. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6132
`Ali told that when God's messenger was asked whom they should appoint commander after he had gone, he replied, "If you appoint Abu Bakr as commander you will find him trustworthy, with little desire for worldly goods but eager for the next world; if you appoint `Umar as commander you will find him trustworthy and strong, fearing for God's sake no one's blame; and if you appoint `Ali as commander, but I cannot see you doing so, you will find him a guide who is rightly guided who will lead you in the straight way." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: قيل لرَسُول اللَّهِ: مَنْ نُؤَمِّرُ بَعْدَكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ تُؤَمِّرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ أَمِينًا زَاهِدًا فِي الدُّنْيَا رَاغِبًا فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَإِنْ تُؤَمِّرُوا عُمَرَ تَجِدُوهُ قَوِيًّا أَمِينًا لَا يَخَافُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لَائِمٍ وَإِنْ تُؤَمِّرُوا عَلِيًّا - وَلَا أَرَاكُمْ فَاعِلِينَ - تَجِدُوهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا يَأْخُذُ بِكُمُ الطَّرِيقَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6133
He reported God's messenger as saying, "God show mercy to Aba Bakr! He gave me his daughter as wife, he conveyed me to the abode of the emigration, he accompanied me in the cave, and he manumitted Bilal out of his property. God show mercy to `Umar! He speaks the truth even if it is bitter, and the truth has left him without a friend. God show mercy to `Uthman! The angels display bashfulness before him. God show mercy to 'Ali! 0 God, cause the truth to accompany him wherever he goes!'' Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ زَوَّجَنِي ابْنَتَهُ وَحَمَلَنِي إِلَى دَارِ الْهِجْرَةِ وَصَحِبَنِي فِي الْغَارِ وَأَعْتَقَ بِلَالًا مِنْ مَالِهِ. رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ الْحَقَّ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُرًّا تَرَكَهُ الْحَقُّ وَمَا لَهُ مِنْ صَدِيقٍ. رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عُثْمَانَ تَسْتَحْيِيهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عَلِيًّا اللَّهُمَّ أَدِرِ الْحَقَّ مَعَهُ حَيْثُ دَارَ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6134
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that when this verse came down, "Let us call our sons and your sons[*]..." God's messenger called `Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain and said, "0 God, these are the members of my family." *Quran, 3:61. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نزلت هَذِه الْآيَة [ندْعُ أبناءنا وأبناءكم] دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلِيًّا وَفَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلَاءِ أهل بَيْتِي» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6135
`A'isha told that the Prophet went out one morning wearing a striped[1] cloak of black goat's hair. Al-Hasan b. `Ali came and he took him under it, then al-Husain came and went under it along with him, then Fatima came and he took her under it, then `Ali came and he took him under it. He then said, "God only desires to remove abomination from you, members of the family, and purify you[2]." It literally means one decorated with representations of camels' saddles. Quran, 33:33. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَدَاةً وَعَلَيْهِ مِرْطٌ مُرَحَّلٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ أَسْوَدَ فَجَاءَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فَأَدْخَلَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْحُسَيْنُ فَدَخَلَ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَدْخَلَهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَلَيٌّ فَأَدْخَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: [إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أهل الْبَيْت وَيُطَهِّركُمْ تَطْهِيرا] رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6136
Al-Bara' told that when Ibrahim* died God's messenger said, "He has a nursing-mother in paradise." *The Prophet's son. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن الْبَراء قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لَهُ مُرْضِعًا فِي الْجنَّة» رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6137
`A'isha said:
We, the Prophet's wives, were once with him when Fatima came along, her style of walking being indistinguishable from that of God's messenger. When he saw her, he said, "Welcome, my daughter," and made her sit down. He then said something privately to her and she wept bitterly, so when he saw her grief, he said something else privately to her and she began to laugh. When God's messenger got up and left, I asked her what he had said to her privately, but she replied, "I am not one to publish God's messenger's secrets." After his death I said, "I adjure you by my right over you to tell me," And she replied, "Now I am agreeable. When he spoke privately to me about the first matter, he informed me that Gabriel was in the habit of going over the Quran with him once annually but that he had done it twice that year, so he felt his appointed time was near. He then told me to fear God and show endurance, for he was a good forerunner for me. I wept, and when he saw my distress, he spoke to me privately a second time saying, `Are you not pleased, Fatima, that you will be the chief lady among the female inhabitants of paradise (or, of the women of the believers)'?" A version has, "He spoke to me privately informing me that he would die of his pain, so I wept. He then spoke to me privately informing me that I would be the first member of his family to follow him, so I laughed." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: قَالَتْ: كُنَّا - أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عِنْدَهُ. فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ مَا تَخْفَى مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا قَالَ: «مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي» ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى حُزْنَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا سَارَّكِ؟ قَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لِأُفْشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سِرَّهُ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ قُلْتُ: عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لي عَلَيْك مِنَ الْحَقِّ لِمَا أَخْبَرْتِنِي. قَالَتْ: أَمَّا الْآنَ فَنَعَمْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّ بِي فِي الْأَمْرِ الأوَّل فإِنه أَخْبرنِي: «إِنَّ جِبْرِيل كَانَ يُعَارضهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كل سنة مرّة وَإنَّهُ قد عَارَضَنِي بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَا أَرَى الْأَجَلَ إِلَّا قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي فَإِنِّي نعم السّلف أَنا لَك» فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِيَ الثَّانِيَةَ قَالَ: «يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَلَا تَرْضِينَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَسَارَّنِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ يُقْبَضُ فِي وَجَعِهِ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ سَارَّنِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنِّي أَوَّلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ أتبعه فَضَحكت. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6138
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama reported God's messenger as saying, "Fatima is a piece of me, so he who angers her angers me." A version has "What disturbs her disturbs me and what injures her injures me." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن المِسور بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فَاطِمَةُ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي فَمَنْ أَغْضَبَهَا أَغْضَبَنِي» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «يُرِيبُنِي مَا أَرَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذاها» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6139
Zaid b. Arqam told that God's messenger got up among them one day at a watering-place called Khumm between Mecca and Medina to address them. He praised and extolled God, gave a warning and a reminder, and then said, "To proceed:
You people must understand that I am just human. My Lord's messenger will soon come for me and I shall answer his summons, but I am leaving among you the two important things, the first of which is God's Book which contains guidance and light, so study it and follow its commands closely." Then when he had urged attention to God's Book and commended it, he said, "Also my family. I remind you of your duty to God to care for my family; I remind you of your duty to God to care for my family." A version has "God's Book is God's rope; he who follows it has guidance and he who abandons it is in error." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا فِينَا خَطِيبًا بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى: خُمًّا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَ وَذَكَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أمَّا بعدُ أَلا أيُّها النَّاس فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ وَأَنَا تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ: أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَالنُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ " فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَغَّبَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي» وَفِي رِوَايَة: «كتاب الله عز وَجل هُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْهُدَى وَمَنْ تَرَكَهُ كَانَ عَلَى الضَّلَالَةِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6140
Ibn `Umar told that when he gave a salutation to Ja'far's son[1] he said, "Peace be upon you, son of the possessor of the wings[2]." i.e., 'Abdallah. When Ja'far was killed at the battle of Mu'ta the Prophet said that though he had lost his limbs he had been provided with wings with which he was flying in paradise. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَى ابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: السَّلَام عَلَيْك يَا ابْن ذِي الجناحين. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6141
Al-Bara' told that he saw the Prophet with al-Hasan b. `Ali on his shoulder saying, "O God, I love him, so I beseech Thee to love him." Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ فَأَحِبَّهُ» مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6142
Abu Huraira told that at a certain time one day he went out with God's messenger who, when he came to Fatima's tent, said, "Is a little chap[*] there? Is a little chap there?" meaning Hasan. In a moment he came running and when they had embraced one another God's messenger said, "O God, I love him, so I beseech Thee to love him and to love those who love him." *The word is luka'. It is used of one who is contemptible, or of little worth, and is figuratively used of a young child. Perhaps one might compare the use of 'rascal' in English, where it is used of a child with obviously no suggestion of the normal meaning. It is used playfully. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ حَتَّى أَتَى خِبَاءَ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَالَ: «أَثَمَّ لُكَعُ؟ أَثَمَّ لُكَعُ؟» يَعْنِي حَسَنًا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ جَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتَّى اعْتَنَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ فَأَحِبَّهُ وَأَحِبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6143
Abu Bakra told that he saw God's messenger on the pulpit with al-Hasan b. `Ali at his side. He was looking towards the people at one moment and towards him at another and saying, "This son of mine is a sayyid, and perhaps God m ay reconcile two large parties of Muslims by means of him." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي بكرَة قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَهُوَ يُقْبِلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ مَرَّةً وَعَلَيْهِ أُخْرَى وَيَقُولُ: «إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ عَظِيمَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6144
Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Nu`m told that he heard `Abdallah b. `Umar say when a man asked him about [a pilgrim] wearing the ihram (Shu'ba remarking that he thought it concerned killing flies), "The people of al-`Iraq ask me about flies when they have killed the son of God's messenger's daughter, two people of whom God's messenger has said they[1] are his offspring[2] in the world! " Meaning al-Hasan and al-Husain. The word is raihan, used in the dual. One of the meanings of the word is a bounty or blessing from God. It is usually explained in connection with this tradition as meaning descendants. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ قَالَ: سمعتُ عبدَ اللَّهِ بن عُمَرَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنِ الْمُحْرِمِ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَحْسَبُهُ يَقْتُلُ الذُّبَابَ؟ قَالَ: أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَسْأَلُونِي عَنِ الذُّبَابِ وَقَدْ قَتَلُوا ابْنَ بِنْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هُمَا رَيْحَانَّيَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6145
Anas said no one more closely resembled the Prophet than al-Hasan b. `Ali, and he said of al-Husain also that he was the one who bore the closest resemblance to God's messenger. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَشْبَهَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْحَسَنِ بن عليّ وَقَالَ فِي الْحسن أَيْضًا: كَانَ أَشْبَهَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6146
Ibn `Abbas said:
The Prophet caught me to his breast and said, "O God, teach him the wisdom." A version has "Teach him the Book." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: ضَمَّنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلِّمْهُ الْحِكْمَةَ» وَفِي رِوَايَة: «علمه الْكتاب» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6147
He said:
The Prophet entered the privy and I placed water for him. On coming out he asked who had placed it, and when he was told he said, "0 God, give him insight regarding the religion." Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ الْخَلَاءَ فَوَضَعْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءًا فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قَالَ: «مَنْ وَضَعَ هَذَا؟» فَأُخْبِرَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ فقهه فِي الدّين» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6148
Usama b. Zaid told that the Prophet used to take al-Hasan and him and say, "0 God, I beseech Thee to love them, for I love them." In a version he told that God's messenger used to take him and put him on his knee, then put al-Hasan on the other knee, and after embracing them say, "0 God, I beseech Thee to have compassion on them, for I have compassion on them." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ وَالْحَسَنَ فَيَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَحِبَّهُمَا فَإِنِّي أُحبُّهما» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْخُذُنِي فَيُقْعِدُنِي عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَيُقْعِدُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْأُخْرَى ثُمَّ يَضُمُّهُمَا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُمَا فَإِنِّي أرحمُهما» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6149
`Abdallah b. `Umar told that when God's messenger sent out a force in charge of which he appointed Usama b. Zaid and some people criticised his appointment, he said, "If you criticise his appointment you have done the same before about his father's appointment[*]. I swear by God that he was worthy of the office of commander, that he was one of those who were dearest to me, and that this man is one of those who are dearest to me after his time." *The reference is to Zaid b. Haritha who was killed when leading the troops at Mu'ta. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim there is something to the same effect at the end of which come the words "I commend him to you, for he is one of your upright ones."
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَطَعَنَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَطْعَنُونَ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ فَقَدْ كُنْتُمْ تَطْعَنُونَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِيهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَأَيْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَخَلِيقًا لِلْإِمَارَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَيَّ وَإِنَّ هَذَا لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَيَّ بَعْدَهُ» مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوُهُ وَفِي آخِره: «أوصيكم بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ من صالحيكم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6150
He told that they used to call Zaid b. Haritha, God's messenger's client, simply Zaid b. Muhammad till the verse in the Quran came down, "Call them after their fathers[*]." *Quran, 33:5. (Bukhari and Muslim.) The tradition of al-Bara' in which he said to `Ali, "You pertain to me," has been mentioned in the chapter on young people attaining puberty, and their guardianship in childhood[*].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ زَيْدٍ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا كُنَّا نَدْعُوهُ إِلَّا زَيْدَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَتَّى نزل الْقُرْآن [أُدعوهم لِآبَائِهِمْ] مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ وَذكر حَدِيث الْبَراء قَالَ لعليّ: «أَنْتَ مِنِّي» فِي «بَابِ بُلُوغِ الصَّغِيرِ وَحَضَانَتِهِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6151
Jabir told that he saw God's messenger when performing the hajj seated on his she-camel al-Qaswa' on the day of `Arafa giving an address, and he heard him saying, "0 you people, I have left among you something of such a nature that if you adhere to it you will not go astray, God's Book and my close relatives who belong to my household." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حِجَّتِهِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ يَخْطُبُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا: كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وعترتي أهل بيتِي ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح بِالَّذِي بعده   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6152
Zaid b. Arqam reported God's messenger as saying, "I am leaving among you something of such a nature that if you lay hold of it you will not go astray after I am gone, one part of it being more important than the other:
God's Book, a rope stretched from heaven to earth, and my close relatives who belong to my household. These two will not separate from one another till they come down to the Pond, so consider how you act regarding them after my departure." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَحَدُهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ: كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَلَنْ يَتَفَرَّقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِي فِيهِمَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6153
He told that God's messenger said of `Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husain, "I am war to him who makes war on them and peace to him who makes peace with them." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ وَالْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ: «أَنَا حَرْبٌ لِمَنْ حَارَبَهُمْ وَسِلْمٌ لِمَنْ سَالَمَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6154
Jumai' b. `Umair said:
I went in with my paternal aunt to visit `A'isha and asked[*] who was dearest to God's messenger. When she replied that it was Fatima, she was asked who was dearest among men and replied that it was her husband. *It is not clear from the text in Mirqat whether Jumai' or his paternal aunt asked the question. The word is not pointed, and the third singular feminine and the first singular have the same consonants. Cf. Mirqat, 5:601. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جُمَيْعِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ عَمَّتِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلْتُ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَتْ: فَاطِمَةُ. فَقِيلَ: مِنَ الرِّجَالِ؟ قَالَتْ: زَوْجُهَا إِنْ كَانَ مَا عَلِمْتُ صَوَّامًا قَوَّامًا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6155
`Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a said:
Once when I was with God's messenger, al-`Abbas came in angrily, and when he asked him what was making him angry he said, "What is wrong between us and Quraish? When they meet one another, they do so with cheerful faces, but when they met us they act differently." God's messenger became so angry that he was red in the face, and he then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, faith will not enter a man's heart till be loves you[*] for God's sake and His messenger's." He then said, "O you people, he who injures my paternal uncle has injured me, for a man's paternal uncle is the same as his father." *The pronoun is plural. Tirmidhi transmitted it. In al-Masabih it is given on the authority of al-Muttalib (There was a man al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a as well as 'Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a, both of whom were companions of the Prophet, but it seems that a mistake has been made in Masabih as-sunna through the omission of `Abd, probably inadvertently.)
إِلَّا الْجُمْلَة الْأَخِيرَة فصحيحة) وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ أَنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُغْضَبًا وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَغْضَبَكَ؟» قَالَ: يَا رَسُول الله مَا لَنَا وَلِقُرَيْشٍ إِذَا تَلَاقَوْا بَيْنَهُمْ تَلَاقَوْا بِوُجُوهٍ مُبْشَرَةٍ وَإِذَا لَقُونَا لَقُونَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ؟ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَدْخُلُ قَلْبَ رَجُلٍ الْإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يحبكم لله وَلِرَسُولِهِ» ثمَّ قَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ آذَى عَمِّي فَقَدْ آذَانِي فَإِنَّمَا عَمُّ الرَّجُلِ صِنْوُ أَبِيهِ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَفِي «المصابيح» عَن الْمطلب
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6156
Ibn `Abbas reported God's messenger as saying, "Al-`Abbas pertains to me and I to him." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْعَبَّاسُ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6157
He reported God's messenger as saying to al-`Abbas, "When Monday morning comes come to me with your children so that I may make for you a supplication by which God may benefit you and your children." He and they came in the morning, and when he had put his cloak over them he said, "O God, grant al-`Abbas and his children such forgiveness without and within as will not leave a sin. O God, guard him in his children." Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Razin added, "And cause the Caliphate to remain among his descendants." Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وزيادة رزين منكرة ) وعنه قال : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم للعباس : " إذا كان غداة الاثنين فأتني أنت وولدك حتى أدعو لهم بدعوة ينفعك الله بها وولدك " فغدا وغدونا معه وألبسنا كساءه ثم قال : " اللهم اغفر للعباس وولده مغفرة ظاهرة وباطنة لا تغادر ذنبا اللهم احفظه في ولده " . رواه الترمذي وزاد رزين : " واجعل الخلافة باقية في عقبه " وقال الترمذي : هذا حديث غريب
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6158
He told that he had seen Gabriel twice and that God's messenger invoked a blessing on him twice. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعنهُ أَنه رأى جِبْرِيل مَرَّتَيْنِ وَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6159
He said:
God's messenger made supplication for me twice that God might give me wisdom. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: دَعَا لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَنِي اللَّهُ الْحِكْمَة مرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6160
Abu Huraira told that Ja'far used to love the poor. He would sit with them and talk to them and they would talk to him. God's messenger used to address him by the kunya Abul Masakin (father of the poor). Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ جَعْفَرٌ يُحِبُّ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَيُحَدِّثُونَهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُكَنِّيهِ بِأَبِي الْمَسَاكِين. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6161
He reported God's messenger as saying, "I saw Ja'far flying in paradise along with the angels." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَأَيْتُ جَعْفَرًا يَطِيرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَعَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6162
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "Al-Hasan and al-Husain will be the chief ones among the youths[*] who go to paradise." *Mirqat, 5:604, indicates that the meaning is not easy to decide. One suggestion is that shabab (plural of shabb) which means "youths" is used in the same sense as fatan (young man) when it means a brave warrior without any particular indication of age. A less likely suggestion is that the words refer to all those who go to paradise, apart from prophets and the four rightly-guided Caliphs, because all the inhabitants of paradise will be young. Another suggestion is that the words refer to those who were young when the Prophet spoke them. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ سَيِّدَا شباب أهل الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6163
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Al-Hasan and al-Husain are my offspring in the world." Tirmidhi transmitted it. It has occurred already in the first section.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ هُمَا رَيْحَانَيَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَدْ سبَق فِي الْفَصْل الأول
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6164
Usama b. Zaid said:
I went to the Prophet one night about something I required and he came out with something (I did not know what) under his cloak. When I had finished telling him my business, I asked him what he had under his cloak, and when he opened it, I saw al-Hasan and al-Husain on his hips. He then said, "These are my sons and my daughter's sons. 0 God, I love them, so I beseech Thee to love them and those who love them." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أسامةَ بنِ زيدٍ قَالَ: طَرَقْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي بَعْضِ الْحَاجَةِ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُشْتَمِلٌ عَلَى شَيْء وَلَا أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْ حَاجَتِي قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَنْتَ مُشْتَمِلٌ عَلَيْهِ؟ فَكَشَفَهُ فَإِذَا الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ عَلَى وَرِكَيْهِ. فَقَالَ: «هَذَانِ ابْنَايَ وَابْنَا ابْنَتِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُمَا فأحبهما وَأحب من يحبهما» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6165
Salma said:
I went in to visit Umm Salama and found her weeping. I asked her what was making her weep and she replied that she had seen God's messenger (meaning in a dream) with dust on his head and beard. She asked him what was the matter and he replied, "I have just been present at the slaying of al-Husain." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ سَلْمَى قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَهِي تبْكي فَقلت: مَا بيكيك؟ قَالَتْ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - تَعْنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ - وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ التُّرَابُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «شَهِدْتُ قَتْلَ الْحُسَيْنِ آنِفًا» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6166
Anas told that when God's messenger was asked which member of his family was dearest to him, he replied, "Al-Hasan and al-Husain." He used to say to Fatim a, "Call my two sons to me," and then would sniff and cuddle them. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَي بَيْتِكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: «الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ» وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لِفَاطِمَةَ: «ادْعِي لِي ابْنَيَّ» فَيَشُمُّهُمَا وَيَضُمُّهُمَا إِلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6167
Buraida told that while God's messenger was addressing the people al-Hasan and al Husain came along in red shirts stumbling as they walked. God's messenger then descended from the pulpit, lifted them and put them in front of him, then said, "God has spoken truth in saying, `Your property and your children are just a temptation[*].' I looked at these two boys stumbling as they walked, and could not refrain from interrupting my address and lifting them up." *Quran; 64:15. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُنَا إِذْ جَاءَ الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ عَلَيْهِمَا قَمِيصَانِ أَحْمَرَانِ يَمْشِيَانِ وَيَعْثُرَانِ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمَلَهُمَا وَوَضَعَهُمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «صَدَقَ اللَّهُ [إِنَّمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَأَوْلَادُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ] نَظَرْتُ إِلَى هَذَيْنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ يَمْشِيَانِ وَيَعْثُرَانِ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قَطَعْتُ حَدِيثِي وَرَفَعْتُهُمَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6168
Ya'la b. Murra reported God's messenger as saying, "Husain pertains to me and I to him. May God love him who loves Husain! Husain is a grandson[*]." *Another possibility is `a tribe', meaning that he would have many descendants; but the translation above is more likely. Cf. Mirqat, 5:605. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن يعلى بن مرَّة قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حُسَيْنٌ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْ حُسَيْنٍ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَحَبَّ حُسَيْنًا حُسَيْنٌ سِبَطٌ مِنَ الأسباط» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6169
`Ali said al-Hasan resembled God's messenger from the breast to the head and al-Husain resembled the Prophet below that. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: الْحَسَنُ أَشْبَهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّدْرِ إِلَى الرَّأْسِ وَالْحُسَيْنُ أَشْبَهَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا كَانَ أَسْفَل من ذَلِك. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6170
Hudhaifa said:
I ask my mother to let me go to the Prophet, pray the sunset prayer with him, and ask him to pray forgiveness for her and me. I went to the Prophet and prayed the sunset prayer along, with him, and he remained in prayer till he prayed the night prayer. When he went off, I followed him, and when he heard my voice he said, "Who is this? Is it Hudhaifa?" When I told him that it was, he said, "What do you require? God forgive you and your mother! Here is an angel who has never come down to earth before to-night. He asked his Lord's permission to give me a greeting and give me the good news that Fatima will be the chief lady among the inhabitants of paradise, and that al-Hasan and al-Husain will be the chief ones among the youths who go to paradise." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأُمِّي: دَعِينِي آتِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأُصَلِّي مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ وَأَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي وَلَكِ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذَا؟ حُذَيْفَةُ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «مَا حَاجَتُكَ؟ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَلِأُمِّكِ إِنَّ هَذَا مَلَكٌ لَمْ يَنْزِلِ الْأَرْضَ قَطُّ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيَّ وَيُبَشِّرَنِي بِأَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ سَيِّدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَّ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ سَيِّدَا شَبَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  إِسْنَاده جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6171
Ibn `Abbas told that when God's messenger was carrying al-Hasan b. `Ali on his shoulder a man said, "You have mounted on a fine steed, boy." The Prophet said, "And he is a fine rider." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَامِلًا الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عليٍّ على عَاتِقه فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: نِعْمَ الْمَرْكَبُ رَكِبْتَ يَا غُلَامُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَنِعْمَ الرَّاكِبُ هُوَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6172
`Umar allotted to Usama three thousand five hundred and to `Abdallah b. `Umar three thousand, so `Abdallah b. Umar said to his father, "Why have you treated Usama as superior to me? I swear by God that he has never got to any battle before me." He replied, "It is because Zaid was dearer to God's messenger than your father and Usama was dearer to God's messenger than you, so I have given preference to the one who was beloved by God's messenger over the one who is loved by me. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ فَرَضَ لِأُسَامَةَ فِي ثَلَاثَةِ آلَافٍ وَخَمْسِمِائَةٍ وَفَرَضَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي ثَلَاثَةِ آلَافٍ. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لِأَبِيهِ: لِمَ فَضَّلْتَ أُسَامَة عَليّ؟ فو الله مَا سَبَقَنِي إِلَى مَشْهَدٍ. قَالَ: لِأَنَّ زَيْدًا كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَبِيكَ وَكَانَ أُسَامَةُ أَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْكَ فَآثَرْتُ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى حبي. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6173
Jabala b. Haritha said:
I came to God's messenger and said, "Messenger of God, send my brother Zaid along with me." He replied, "Here he is; if he goes with you, I shall not prevent him." But when Zaid said, "Messenger of God, I swear to God that I choose no one in preference to you," I considered my brother's opinion better than mine. Tirmidhi transmitted it
وَعَن جبلة بن حارثةَ قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْعَثْ مَعِي أَخِي زَيْدًا. قَالَ: «هُوَ ذَا فَإِنِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَكَ لَمْ أَمْنَعْهُ» قَالَ زَيْدٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَخْتَارُ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدًا. قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ رَأْيَ أَخِي أَفْضَلَ مِنْ رَأْيِي. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6174
Usama b. Zaid said:
When God's messenger became very weak[*] the people and I came down to Medina. I went in to visit God's apostle who was tongue-tied and unable to speak: but he was placing his hands on me and raising them, and I recognised that he was invoking a blessing on me. *i.e., during his last illness. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَبَطْتُ وَهَبَطَ النَّاسُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ أُصْمِتَ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَضَعُ عَليّ يَدَيْهِ وَيَرْفَعُهُمَا فَأَعْرِفُ أَنَّهُ يَدْعُو لِي. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6175
`A'isha told that once when the Prophet wanted to wipe Usama's nose, she asked to be allowed to do it, and he said, "Love him, `A'isha, for I love him." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُنَحِّي مُخَاطَ أُسَامَةَ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: دَعْنِي حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَفْعَلُ. قَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ أَحِبِّيهِ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6176
Usama told that while he was sitting Ali and al-'Abbas came to ask permission to enter. They told him to ask God's messenger for permission to enter, and he said, "Messenger of God, `Ali and al-`Abbas are asking permission to enter." He asked if he knew what had brought them, and when he replied that he did not, he said, "But I know; give them permission." Then when they entered, they said, "Messenger of God, we have come to ask you which member of your family is dearest to you." On his replying, "Fatima, Muhammad's daughter," they said, "We have not come to ask you about your immediate family," so he said, "The member of my family who is dearest to me is he to whom God has shown favor and to whom I have shown favor, viz. Usama b. Zaid." They asked who came next, and when he replied that it was `Ali b. Abu Talib, al-`Abbas said, "Messenger of God, you have made your paternal uncle the last of them." He replied, "`Ali emigrated before you." Tirmidhi transmitted it. In the book on Zakat it has been mentioned that a man's paternal uncle is of the same stock as his father.
وَعَن أُسَامَة قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِذْ جَاءَ عَلِيٌّ وَالْعَبَّاسُ يستأذنان فَقَالَا لِأُسَامَةَ: اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ الله عَلِيٌّ وَالْعَبَّاسُ يَسْتَأْذِنَانِ. فَقَالَ: «أَتَدْرِي مَا جَاءَ بهما؟» قلت: لَا. قَالَ: «لكني أَدْرِي فَأذن لَهما» فدخلا فَقَالَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ أَيُّ أَهْلِكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: «فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدٍ» فَقَالَا: مَا جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ قَالَ: " أَحَبُّ أَهْلِي إِلَيَّ مَنْ قَدْ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ: أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ " قَالَا: ثُمَّ مَنْ؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ» فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَعَلْتَ عَمَّكَ آخِرَهُمْ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَلِيًّا سَبَقَكَ بِالْهِجْرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ عَمَّ الرَّجُلِ صِنْوُ أَبِيهِ فِي «كتاب الزَّكَاة»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6177
`Uqba b. al-Harith told that after praying the afternoon prayer Abu Bakr went out and walked accompanied by `Ali. He saw al-Hasan playing with the boys, and lifting him on to his shoulder he said, "My father be his ransom! He resembles the Prophet and does not resemble 'Ali." 'Ali was laughing meanwhile. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن عقبةَ بن الْحَارِث قَالَ: صَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَمْشِي وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ فَرَأَى الْحَسَنَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ فَحَمَلَهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ. وَقَالَ: بِأَبِي شَبِيهٌ بِالنَّبِيِّ لَيْسَ شَبِيهًا بِعَلِيٍّ وَعَلِيٌّ يَضْحَكُ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6178
Anas said:
When `Ubaidallah b. Ziyad[*]was brought al-Husain's bead and it was put in a dish, he began to tap [it] and said something about his beauty, so I said, "I swear by God that he was the one of then who most closely resembled God's messenger." He was dyed with indigo. *The governor of Basra who was sent to Kufa to deal with Hussain's movement which ended with his death at Karbala. Bukhari transmitted it. In Tirmidhi's version he said: I was with Ibn Ziyad when al-Husain's head was brought in, and he began to tap on his nose with a wand and say, "I have never seen anyone as good looking as this man." I said, "I assure you that he was one of those who resembled God's messenger most closely." Tirmidhi said this is a sahih hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن أنس قَالَ: أَتَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ بِرَأْسِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَجُعِلَ فِي طَسْتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ وَقَالَ فِي حُسْنِهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ أَشْبَهَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ مَخْضُوبًا بِالْوَسِمَةِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ فَجِيءَ بِرَأْسِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ يَضْرِبُ بِقَضِيبٍ فِي أَنْفِهِ وَيَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ هَذَا حسنا. فَقلت: أما إِنَّهُ كَانَ أَشْبَهَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6179
Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith told that she went in to see God's messenger and said, "Messenger of God, I had an objectionable dream last night." He asked what it was and she replied, "It was terrible." He asked, "But what was it?" and she replied, "I seemed to see a piece of your body cut off and placed in my lap." He said, "You have seen something good. If God will Fatima will give birth to a son who will be in your lap." Fatima then gave birth to al-Husain who was placed in her lap as God's messenger had said. One day she went in to see God's messenger and placed him in his lap. She turned round, and noticing tears falling from God's messenger's eyes she said, "Prophet of God for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what is the matter with you?" He replied, "Gabriel came to me and informed me that my people will kill this son of mine." She asked if he really meant this one and he replied, "Yes, and he brought me a piece of red earth[*]." Ibn `Abbas told that one day at midday he saw in a dream the Prophet disheveled and dusty with a bottle containing blood in his hand and said, "You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what is this?" He replied, "This is the blood of al-Husain and his companions which I have been collecting to-day." He told that he was reckoning that time and found that he had been killed at that time. *With reference to the soil made red by the shedding of Hussain's blood. Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Dala'il an-nubuwa and Ahmad transmitted the second.
وَعَن أمِّ الْفضل بنت الْحَارِث أَنَّهَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ حُلْمًا مُنْكَرًا اللَّيْلَةَ. قَالَ: «وَمَا هُوَ؟» قَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ شَدِيدٌ قَالَ: «وَمَا هُوَ؟» قَالَتْ: رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ قِطْعَةً مِنْ جَسَدِكَ قُطِعَتْ وَوُضِعَتْ فِي حِجْرِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَأَيْتِ خَيْرًا تَلِدُ فَاطِمَةُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غُلَامًا يَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِكِ» . فَوَلَدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ الْحُسَيْنَ فَكَانَ فِي حِجْرِي كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَدَخَلْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حِجْرِهِ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ مِنِّي الْتِفَاتَةٌ فَإِذَا عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَهْرِيقَانِ الدُّمُوعَ قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا نبيَّ الله بِأبي أَنْت وَأمي مَالك؟ قَالَ: " أَتَانِي جِبْرِيل عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أُمَّتِي سَتَقْتُلُ ابْنِي هَذَا فَقُلْتُ: هَذَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ وَأَتَانِي بِتُرْبَةٍ من تربته حَمْرَاء "

وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: رَأَيْت النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وسل فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ بِيَدِهِ قَارُورَةٌ فِيهَا دَمٌ فَقُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَ: «هَذَا دَمُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَأَصْحَابِهِ وَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَلْتَقِطُهُ مُنْذُ الْيَوْم» فأحصي ذَلِك الْوَقْت فأجد قبل ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ. رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ» وَأحمد الْأَخير

  لم تتمّ دراسته, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Love God for the favours with which He provides you, love me because of love of God, and love my family from love of me." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَحِبُّوا اللَّهَ لِمَا يَغْذُوكُمْ مِنْ نِعَمِهِ فَأَحِبُّونِي لِحُبِّ اللَّهِ وَأَحِبُّوا أَهْلَ بَيْتِي لحبِّي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6182
Abu Dharr, while holding the door of the Ka'ba, told that he had heard the Prophet say, "My family among you are like Noah's ark. He who sails on it[*] will be safe, but he who- holds back from it will perish." *A figure of speech for showing love to the Prophet's family. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ذرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِبَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَلَا إِنَّ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فِيكُمْ مِثْلُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ مَنْ رَكِبَهَا نَجَا وَمَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا هلك» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6183
`Ali told that he heard God's messenger say, "The best woman of her time was Mary daughter of `Imran, and the best woman of her time is Khadija daughter of Khuwailid." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version Abu Kuraib said that Waki pointed to the sky and to the earth[*]. *The tradition is usually understood as translated above, but the gesture of Waki suggests that he understood the words to be spoken in Khadija's lifetime and meant Mary was the best in heaven and Khadija the best on earth.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «خَيْرُ نِسَائِهَا مَرْيَمُ بِنْتُ عِمْرَانَ وَخَيْرُ نِسَائِهَا خَدِيجَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ» مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ: وَأَشَارَ وَكِيعٌ إِلَى السَّمَاء وَالْأَرْض
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6184
Abu Huraira told that Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, "Messenger of God, here is Khadija who has come bringing a vessel containing condiments and food. When she comes give her a greeting from her Lord and from me, and give her the good news that in paradise she will have a house of brilliant pearls in which there will be no clamour or toil." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى جِبْرِيلُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ خَدِيجَةُ قَدْ أَتَتْ مَعَهَا إِنَاءٌ فِيهِ إِدام وَطَعَام فَإِذَا أَتَتْكَ فَاقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامَ مِنْ رَبِّهَا وَمِنِّي وَبَشِّرْهَا بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ قَصَبٍ لَا صَخَبَ فِيهِ وَلَا نَصَبَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6185
`A'isha said:
I was not so jealous of any of the Prophet's wives as I was of Khadija. I never saw her, but he frequently mentioned her, and he would often kill a sheep, cut it in pieces and send, them round among Khadija's friends. I often said to him, "It seems as if Khadija was the only woman in the world," and he replied, "She was indeed a fine woman, and I had children from her." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهَا وَلَكِنْ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ ذِكْرَهَا وَرُبَّمَا ذَبَحَ الشَّاةَ ثُمَّ يُقَطِّعُهَا أَعْضَاءً ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُهَا فِي صدائق خَدِيجَة فَيَقُول: «إِنَّهَا كَانَت وَكَانَت وَكَانَتْ وَكَانَ لِي مِنْهَا وُلْدٌ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6186
Abu Salama told that `A'isha informed him that once when God's messenger said, "Gabriel is here, A'ish[*], and is giving you a greeting," she replied, "And upon him be peace and God's mercy," adding that he used to see what she could not. *This is the form of the name used on this occasion. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي سَلمَة أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَائِشُ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلَامَ» . قَالَتْ: وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ. قَالَتْ: وَهُوَ يَرَى مَا لَا أَرَى مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6187
`A'isha said:
God's messenger told me he had been shown me in a dream three nights brought in a silk cloth by an angel who said 1 to him, "This is your wife." He said, "When the garment was removed from your face it was you yourself, so I said, `If this is from God let Him carry it out'." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " أُريتُكِ فِي الْمَنَامِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ يَجِيءُ بِكِ الْمَلَكُ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقَالَ لِي: هَذِهِ امْرَأَتُكَ فَكَشَفْتُ عَنْ وَجْهِكِ الثَّوْبَ فَإِذَا أَنْتِ هِيَ. فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ يَكُنْ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6188
She told that the people used to choose `A'isha's day to bring their gifts, seeking thereby to please God's messenger. She said that God's messenger's wives were in two parties, one including `A'isha, Hafsa, Safiya, and Sauda, and the other including Umm Salama and the rest of God's messenger's wives Umm Salama's party spoke to her telling her to ask God's messenger to say to the people, "If anyone wishes to make a present to God's messenger, let him present it to him wherever he happens to be." She did so and he replied, "Do not annoy me regarding `A'isha, for inspiration has not some to me when I was in any woman's garment but `A'isha's." She said, "I repent to God of annoying you, messenger of God." They then called Fatima, sent her to God's messenger, and she spoke to him, but he replied, "Do you not like what I like, girlie?" She said, "Certainly," so he said; "Then love this woman[*]." *i.e., Aisha. (Bukhari and Muslim.) The tradition of Anas, "`A'isha's superiority over women..." has been mentioned in the chapter on the beginning of creation on Aba Musa's authority.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ يَبْتَغُونَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْضَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَقَالَتْ: إِنَّ نِسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُنَّ حِزْبَيْنِ: فَحِزْبٌ فِيهِ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ وَصَفِيَّةُ وَسَوْدَةُ وَالْحِزْبُ الْآخَرُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَسَائِرُ نِسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَلَّمَ حِزْبُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا: كَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلْيُهْدِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ كَانَ. فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا: «لَا تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ فَإِنَّ الْوَحْيَ لَمْ يَأْتِنِي وَأَنَا فِي ثَوْبِ امْرَأَةٍ إِلَّا عَائِشَةَ» . قَالَتْ: أَتُوب إِلَى الله من ذَاك يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُنَّ دَعَوْنَ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَرْسَلْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَقَالَ: «يَا بُنَيَّةُ أَلَا تُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ؟» قَالَتْ: بَلَى. قَالَ: «فَأَحِبِّي هَذِهِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ «فَضْلَ عَائِشَةَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ» فِي بَابِ «بَدْءِ الْخَلْقِ» بِرِوَايَةِ أبي مُوسَى
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6189
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "Among the women of the universe Mary daughter of `Imran, Khadija daughter of Khuwailid, Fatima daughter of Muhammad and Asiya wife of Pharaoh are enough for you[*]." *i.e., examples to be followed. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «حَسْبُكَ مِنْ نِسَاءِ الْعَالَمِينَ مَرْيَمُ بِنْتُ عِمْرَانَ وَخَدِيجَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ محمَّد وآسية امْرَأَة فِرْعَوْن» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6190
`A'isha told that Gabriel brought a picture of her on a piece of green silk to God's messenger and said, "This is your wife in this world and the next.' Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَن جِبْرِيل جَاءَ بِصُورَتِهَا فِي خِرْقَةِ حَرِيرٍ خَضْرَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ زَوْجَتُكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6191
Anas told that when Safiya heard Hafsa had called her a Jew's daughter she wept. God's messenger came in where she was while she was weeping and asked her what was making her weep, and when she told him Hafsa had called her a Jew's daughter the Prophet said, "You are a prophet's daughter, your paternal uncle[*] was a prophet, and you are married to a prophet, so what has she to boast of over you?" He then said, "Fear God, Hafsa." *Mirqat, 5:615, indicates that there is a difference of opinion as to whether this means Ishmael or Moses. Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: بَلَغَ صَفِيَّةَ أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ: بِنْتُ يَهُودِيٍّ فَبَكَتْ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ تَبْكِي فَقَالَ: «مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟» فَقَالَتْ: قَالَتْ لِي حَفْصَةُ: إِنِّي ابْنَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّك ابْنة نَبِيٍّ وَإِنَّ عَمَّكِ لَنَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّكِ لَتَحْتَ نَبِيٍّ فَفِيمَ تَفْخَرُ عَلَيْكِ؟» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اتَّقِي اللَّهَ يَا حَفْصَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6192
Umm Salama told that in the year of the Conquest God's messenger called Fatima and spoke privately to her and she wept; he then spoke to her and she laughed. When God's messenger died, she asked her about her weeping and her laughing and she replied, "God's messenger informed me that he was going to die, so I wept; he then informed me that, with the exception of Mary daughter of 'Imran, I would be the chief lady among the inhabitants of paradise, so I laughed." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا فَاطِمَةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَنَاجَاهَا فَبَكَتْ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَهَا فَضَحِكَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ بُكَائِهَا وَضَحِكِهَا. قَالَتْ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ يَمُوتُ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنِّي سَيِّدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا مَرْيَمَ بِنْتَ عِمْرَانَ فَضَحِكْتُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  إِسْنَاده جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6193
Abu Musa said:
We, God's messenger's companions, never asked `A 'isha about a tradition regarding which we were in doubt without finding that she had some knowledge of it. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن أبي مُوسَى قَالَ: مَا أُشْكِلَ عَلَيْنَا أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثٌ قَطُّ فَسَأَلْنَا عَائِشَةَ إِلَّا وَجَدْنَا عِنْدَهَا مِنْهُ عِلْمًا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6194
Musa b. Talha said he had seen no one whose speech was more chaste than `A'isha's. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَفْصَحَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6195
`Abdallah b. `Umar said:
In a dream I seemed to see a piece of silk in my hand, and I did not make for any place in paradise without it flying there with me. I told Hafsa of it, and when she told the Prophet he said, "Your brother is a good man," or, "`Abdallah is a good man." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عبد الله بن عمر قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ فِي يَدِي سراقَة مِنْ حَرِيرٍ لَا أَهْوِي بِهَا إِلَى مَكَانٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا طَارَتْ بِي إِلَيْهِ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَخَاكِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ - أَوْ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ صَالح -» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6196
Hudhaifa said:
The one who most closely resembled God's messenger in deportment, manner of life and conduct was Ibn Umm `Abd[*] from the time he came out of his house till he returned to it, but we did not know how he treated his family when he was alone with them. *i.e., Abdallah b. Masud. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن حذيفةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ أَشْبَهَ النَّاسِ دَلًّا وَسَمْتًا وَهَدْيًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَابْنُ أم عبدٍ مِنْ حِينِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى أَنْ يرجع إِلَيْهِ لَا تَدْرِي مَا يصنع أَهله إِذا خلا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6197
Abu Musa al-Ash`ari said:
My brother and I came from the Yemen and for quite a time we had no idea that `Abdallah b. Mas'ud was other than a member of the Prophet's family because of seeing how frequently he and his mother went in to visit the Prophet. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَمَكَثْنَا حِينًا مَا نَرَى إِلَّا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا نُرَى مِنْ دُخُولِهِ وَدُخُولِ أُمِّهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6198
`Abdallah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying, "Ask four people to recite the Quran:
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud, Salim client of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubayy b. K a`b and Mu'adh b. Jabal." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " استقرؤوا الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ: مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَأُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْب ومعاذ بن جبل ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6199
`Alqama said:
I went to Damascus, and when I had prayed two rak'as I asked God to provide me with a good companion. I then came to some people and sat with them, and an old man came and sat down beside me. When I had asked who was he and was told that he was Abud Darda' I said, "I asked God to provide me with a good companion and He has provided me with you." He asked me who I was, and when I told him I belonged to al-Kufa he said, "Do you not have among you Ibn Umm `Abd who looked after the sandals, cushion and ablution i.e., vessel[1], and the one whom God protected from the devil at the tongue of his Prophet (meaning `Ammar[2])? And do you not have among you the one who was entrusted with the Prophet's secrets which no one but he knew" (meaning Hudhaifa[3])? 1. The suggestion lying behind the words is that one who was in close attendance on the Prophet must have had opportunities of becoming well-versed in fiqh. 2. 'Ammar b. Yasir, who was sent to Kufa by 'Umar in 21 A.H. The meaning is that the Prophet prayed God to protect him from the devil. 3. Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن علقمةَ قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَأَتَيْتُ قَوْمًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا شَيْخٌ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ. قُلْتُ: إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَيَسَّرَكَ لِي فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ. قَالَ: أَو لَيْسَ عنْدكُمْ ابْن أمِّ عبد صَاحب النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادَةِ وَالْمَطْهَرَةِ وَفِيكُمُ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ؟ يَعْنِي عَمَّارًا أَوْ لَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي لَا يعلمُه غيرُه؟ يَعْنِي حُذَيْفَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6200
Jabir reported God's messenger as saying, "I was shown paradise and saw the wife of Abu Talha and I heard a rustling in front of me, and there was Bilal." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُرِيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَرَأَيْتُ امْرَأَةَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَسَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَةً أَمَامِي فَإِذَا بِلَالٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6201
Sa'd said:
When six of us were with the Prophet the polytheists said to him, "Drive these people away and let them not have the audacity to address us[1]." I was present, also Ibn Mas'ud, a man of Hudhail, Bilal, and two men whose names I cannot remember. Then what God willed occurred to God's messenger's mind and he thought about it. God most high then sent down, "Do not drive away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His face[2]." 1. They were clients and poor people despised by Quraish who refused to listen to the Prophet unless he sent them away. 2. i.e., His good pleasure. Quran, 6:52. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سِتَّةَ نَفَرٍ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: اطرد هَؤُلَاءِ لَا يجترؤون عَلَيْنَا. قَالَ: وَكُنْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ وَبِلَالٌ وَرَجُلَانِ لَسْتُ أُسَمِّيهِمَا فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقَعَ فَحَدَّثَ نَفْسَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: [وَلَا تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ] . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6202
Abu Musa told that the Prophet said to him, "You have been given one of the pipes of David[*], Abu Musa." *Literally, "of the family of David." The meaning is that he has a fine voice which bears some resemblance to David's in quality. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ: «يَا أَبَا مُوسَى لَقَدْ أُعْطِيْتَ مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آل دَاوُد» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6203
Anas told that in the time of God's messenger four people knew the whole Quran:
Ubayy b. Ka'b, Mu'adh b. Jabal, Zaid b. Thabit and Abu Zaid. Anas was asked who Abu Zaid was and replied that he was one of his paternal uncles[*]. *Ibn `Abd al-Barr, Isti'ab, p. 650, says he was Qais b. as-Sakan. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَن أنس قَالَ: جَمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعَةٌ: أُبَيُّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبُو زَيْدٍ قِيلَ لِأَنَسٍ: مَنْ أَبُو زَيْدٍ؟ قَالَ: أحد عمومتي. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6204
Khabbab b. al-Aratt said:
We emigrated along with God's messenger seeking the face of God most high, so our reward will come from God. Some of us have passed away not enjoying any of their reward[1],'Abdallah b. Mas'ud among whom was Mus'ab b. `Umair who was killed at the battle of Uhud, for whom only a coarse cloth could be found as a shroud. When we covered his head, his feet appeared and when we covered his feet his head appeared, so the Prophet said, "Cover his head and put some rushes over his feet." Among us there were some for whom their fruit flourished, and they were plucking it[2]. i.e., their reward in this world. Others lived long enough to enjoy worldly prosperity. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن خبّاب بن الأرتِّ قَالَ: هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَوَقَعَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مَنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْهُمْ: مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مَا يُكَفَّنُ فِيهِ إِلَّا نَمِرَةٌ فَكُنَّا إِذَا غطينا بهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلَاهُ وَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «غطوا بهَا رَأسه وَاجْعَلُوا على رجلَيْهِ الْإِذْخِرِ» . وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهُوَ يهدبها. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6205
Jabir told that he heard the Prophet say, "The Throne shook on account of the death of Sa`d b. Mu'adh." In a version he said, "The Throne of the Compassionate One shook on account of the death of Sa'd b. Mu'adh." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اهْتَزَّ الْعَرْشُ لِمَوْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «اهْتَزَّ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِمَوْتِ سَعْدِ بن معَاذ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6206
Al-Bara' said:
A silk robe was presented to God's messenger and his companions began to touch it and marvel at its softness, so he said, "Do you marvel at the softness of this? Sa'd b. Mu'adh's headband in paradise is better and softer than it." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حُلَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُهُ يَمَسُّونَهَا وَيَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْ لِينِهَا فَقَالَ: «أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ لِينِ هَذِهِ؟ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فِي الجنَّةِ خيرٌ مِنْهَا وألين» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6207
Umm Sulaim[*] told that she said, "Messenger of God, Anas is your servant. Make supplication to God for him." He said, "O God, multiply his property and his children, and bless him in what Thou givest him." Anas said, "I swear by God that my property is abundant and that my children and grandchildren exceed the neighbourhood of a hundred in number to-day." *The mother of Anas. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَسٌ خَادِمُكَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ قَالَ: «اللهمَّ أَكثر مَاله وَولده وَبَارك فِيمَا أَعْطيته» قَالَ أنس: فو الله إِنَّ مَالِي لَكَثِيرٌ وَإِنَّ وَلَدِي وَوَلَدَ وَلَدِي لَيَتَعَادُّونَ عَلَى نَحْوِ الْمِائَةِ الْيَوْمَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6208
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said:
I have not heard the Prophet say to anyone who walked on the face of the earth that he would be one of the inhabitants of paradise, except 'Abdallah b. Salam. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: مَا سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِأَحَدٍ يَمْشِي عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ «إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» إِلَّا لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بن سَلام. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6209
Qais b. `Ubad said:
When I was sitting in the mosque of Medina a man entered with the mark of humility on his face and the people said this would be one pf the inhabitants of paradise. He prayed two rak'as, which he performed briefly, and when he went out, I followed him and said, "When you entered the mosque the people said this would be one of the inhabitants of paradise." He replied, "I swear by God that it is unfitting for anyone to say something he does not know; but I shall explain the matter to you. In the time of God's messenger, I had a vision which I told to him. I seemed to see myself in a garden (whose extent and verdure he mentioned) in the midst of which there was an iron pillar the bottom of which was in the earth and the top in the sky with a handle at the top. I was told to ascend it, and when I replied that I was unable a servant came to me, raised my clothing behind me, and I ascended till I reached the top of it. I then seized the handle and was told to hold tight, and when it was in my hand I awoke. I told it to the Prophet and he said, `That garden is Islam, that pillar is the pillar of Islam, and that handle is the surest handle[*], so you will keep to Islam till you die'." [Qais said] that man was `Abdallah b. Salam. *Cf. Quran, 2:256; 31:22. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ أَثَرُ الْخُشُوعِ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَجَوَّزَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَتَبِعْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ حِينَ دَخَلْتَ الْمَسْجِدَ قَالُوا: هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لَا يَعْلَمُ فَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ؟ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي فِي رَوْضَةٍ - ذَكَرَ مِنْ سَعَتِهَا وَخُضْرَتِهَا - وَسَطَهَا عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَاهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ فِي أَعْلَاهُ عُرْوَةٌ فَقِيلَ لِيَ: ارْقَهْ. فَقُلْتُ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ فَأَتَانِي مِنْصَفٌ فَرَفَعَ ثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي فرقِيتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَاهُ فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقِيلَ: اسْتَمْسِكْ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي يَدِي فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الْإِسْلَامُ وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الْإِسْلَامِ وَتِلْكَ العروة الْعُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى فَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ وَذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6210
Anas said:
Thabit b. Qais b. Shammas was the eloquent one among the Ansar, and when the verse came down, "You who believe, do not raise your voices above the Prophet's voice...[*]" Thabit stayed in his house and kept away from the Prophet. The Prophet asked Sa`d b. Mu'adh, "What is the matter with Thabit? Is he ill?" Sa'd went to him and mentioned what God's messenger had said and Thabit replied, "This verse was sent down, and you know that I am the one among you who has the loudest voice above that of God's messenger, so I am one of those who will go to hell." When Sa'd mentioned that to the Prophet he said, "No, he is one of those who will go to paradise." *Quran, 49:2. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شماس خطيب الْأَنْصَار فَلَمَّا نزلت هَذِه الْآيَة: [يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوق صَوت النَّبِي] إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ جَلَسَ ثَابِتٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَاحْتَبَسَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ: «مَا شَأْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَيَشْتَكِي؟» فَأَتَاهُ سَعْدٌ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ: أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي مِنْ أَرْفَعِكُمْ صَوْتًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ هُوَ من أهل الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6211
Abu Huraira said:
When we were sitting with the Prophet sura al-Jum u'a[1] came down. Then when the words "and others of them who have not yet joined them"[2] came down, the people asked God's messenger who they were. Salman al-Farisi was among us, and placing his hand on Salman the Prophet said, "If faith were in the Pleiades some of these men would attain it." 1. Quran; 62 2. Verse 3 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ نَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ [وَآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يلْحقُوا بهم] قَالُوا: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: وَفِينَا سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ قَالَ: فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَوْ كَانَ الْإِيمَانُ عِنْدَ الثُّرَيَّا لَنَالَهُ رجالٌ من هَؤُلَاءِ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6212
He reported God's messenger as saying, "0 God, make these little servants of Thine (meaning Abu Huraira) and his mother dear to Thy servants the believers, and make the believers dear to them." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ عُبَيْدَكَ هَذَا» يَعْنِي أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ «وَأُمَّهُ إِلَى عِبَادِكَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَحَبِّبْ إِليهم الْمُؤمنِينَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6213
A'idh b. `Amr told that Abu Sufyan and some men came to Salmon, Suhaib and Bilal who said, "God's swords have not got their due from the neck of God's enemy[1]." Abu Bakr then said, "Do you say this to the shaikh and master of Quraish?" He went to the Prophet and told him and he said, "Perhaps you have angered them, Abu Bakr, and if you have done so you have angered your Lord." He therefore went to them and said, "Have I angered you[2], my brethren?'' They replied, "No, God forgive you, dear brother." 1. i.e., Abu Sufyan. 2. Mirqat, 5:625. prefers this meaning although there is no interrogative particle. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَائِذ بن عَمْرو أَن أَبَا سُفْيَان أَتَى عَلَى سَلْمَانَ وَصُهَيْبٍ وَبِلَالٍ فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَالُوا: مَا أَخَذَتْ سُيُوفُ اللَّهِ مِنْ عُنُقِ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ مَأْخَذَهَا. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَتَقُولُونَ هَذَا لِشَيْخِ قُرَيْشٍ وَسَيِّدِهِمْ؟ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَعَلَّكَ أَغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَقَدْ أَغْضَبْتَ رَبَّكَ " فَأَتَاهُمْ فَقَالَ: يَا إِخْوَتَاهْ أَغْضَبْتُكُمْ قَالُوا: لَا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَخِي. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6214
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The sign of faith is love of the Ansar and the sign of hypocrisy is hatred of the Ansar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «آيَةُ الْإِيمَانِ حُبُّ الْأَنْصَارِ وَآيَةُ النِّفَاقِ بُغْضُ الْأَنْصَارِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6215
Al-Bara' told that he heard God's messenger say, "Only a believer loves the Ansar and only a hypocrite hates them, so he who loves them is loved by God and he who hates them is hated by God." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْأَنْصَارُ لَا يُحِبُّهُمْ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا يَبْغَضُهُمْ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ أَحَبَّهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَهُمْ أَبْغَضَهُ اللَّهُ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6216
Anas told that when God gave His messenger the property of Hawazin which He gave him, and he began to give men from Quraish a hundred camels, some of the Ansar said, "God forgive God's messenger! He is giving to Quraish and leaving us out, yet our swords are dripping with their blood[*]." When God's messenger was told what they had said he sent for the Ansar and collected them in a tent of skin, letting no one else accompany them. Then when they had gathered God's messenger came to them and asked, "What is this I have heard about you?" Their learned ones replied, "Those of us whose opinion is worth considering, messenger of God, have said nothing, but some of our young people have said, `God forgive God's messenger. He is giving to Quraish and leaving the Ansar out, yet our swords are dripping with their blood'." God's messenger said, "I am giving to people who were recently infidels to win them over. Are you not pleased that some people should go off with the property and that you should return to your dwellings with God's messenger?'" They replied, "Certainly, messenger of God, we are pleased." *After the defeat of Hawazin at Hunain in S A.H. the spoils were stored at al-Ji'rana and siege was laid to at-Ta'if. After about a fortnight the siege was raised and the army returned to al-Ji'rana where the spoils were distributed. (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالُوا حِينَ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ هَوَازِنَ مَا أَفَاءَ فَطَفِقَ يُعْطِي رِجَالًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَقَالُوا: يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَدَعُنَا وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ فَحَدَّثَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَقَالَتِهِمْ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ مَنْ أَدَمٍ وَلَمْ يَدْعُ مَعَهُمْ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: «مَا كَانَ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ؟» فَقَالَ فُقَهَاؤُهُمْ: أَمَّا ذَوُو رَأْيِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا وَأَمَّا أُنَاسٌ مِنَّا حَدِيثَةٌ أَسْنَانُهُمْ قَالُوا: يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَدَعُ الْأَنْصَارَ وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي أُعْطِي رِجَالًا حَدِيثِي عَهْدٍ بِكُفْرٍ أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالْأَمْوَالِ وَتَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ» . قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قد رَضِينَا. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6217
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Were it not for the Hijra I would be one of the Ansar[*]. If the people were to go in a wadi and the Ansar were to go in a different wadi (or mountain road) I would go in the wadi (or mountain-road) of the Ansar. The Ansar are an inner garment and mankind.an upper garment. After I am gone you will see selfish appropriation [of worldly goods], but show endurance till you meet me at the Pond." *This most probably indicates that the dignity of having emigrated is the highest, but that the position of being helpers of the emigrants comes next. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْلَا الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَءًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَلَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَسَلَكَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَادِيًا أَوْ شِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الْأَنْصَارِ وشعبها وَالْأَنْصَار شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6218
He said:
When we were with God's messenger on the day of the Conquest he said, "Those who enter Abu Sufyan's house will be safe, and those who lay aside their arms will be safe." The Ansar then said "The man has been seized by pity for his tribe and love for his city." Learning of this by divine inspiration God's messenger said, "You have said the man has been seized by pity for his tribe and love for his city. It is not so. I am God's servant and messenger who have emigrated to God and to you and shall live and die among you." They replied, "We swear by God that we said it only because we were anxious to have God and His messenger to ourselves." He said, "God and His messenger acknowledge that you are telling the truth and excuse you." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلَاحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ» . فَقَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ. وَنَزَلَ الْوَحْيُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ كَلَّا إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى الله وإليكم فالمحيا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ» قَالُوا: وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا إِلَّا ضِنًّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُوله يصدقانكم ويعذرانكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6219
Anas told that when the Prophet saw some boys and women coming from a wedding he stood up and said, "You are indeed among the people dearest to me; you are indeed among the people dearest to me," the reference being to the Ansar. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى صِبْيَانًا وَنِسَاءً مُقْبِلِينَ مِنْ عُرْسٍ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتُمْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَيَّ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتُمْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَيَّ» يَعْنِي الْأَنْصَار. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6220
He told that Abu Bakr and al-`Abbas came upon a gathering of the Ansar who were weeping, and when they asked what was making them weep they replied, "We recalled the meetings the Prophet had with us[1]." One of them[2] went in to the Prophet and told him of that and he came out having tied the border of his garment round his head, mounted the pulpit, a thing he did not do after that day, praised and extolled God most high, then said, "I recommend the Ansar to your care, for they are my intimates and confidants, they have fulfilled what was due from them , and the reward due to them remains, so accept the excuse of those of them who do well and overlook those of them who do ill." 1. Mirqat, 5:618, explains this as meaning that they were afraid such meetings would cease if God decreed the Prophet's death. 2. i.e., Abu Bakr and al-Abbas. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: مَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْعَبَّاسُ بِمَجْلِسٍ من مجَالِس الْأَنْصَار وهم يَبْكُونَ فَقَالَ: مَا يُبْكِيكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: ذَكَرْنَا مَجْلِسَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَّا فَدَخَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ عَصَّبَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ حَاشِيَةَ بُرْدٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَر وَلم يَصْعَدهُ بعد ذَلِك الْيَوْم. فَحَمدَ الله وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ كَرِشِي وَعَيْبَتِي وَقَدْ قَضَوُا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ وَبَقِيَ الَّذِي لَهُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مسيئهم» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6221
Ibn `Abbas told that the Prophet went out during the illness of which he died, sat on the pulpit, praised and extolled God, then said, "To proceed:
The people will become many and the Ansar few till they will be in the same position among mankind as salt in food; so if any of you has some position of authority in which he can injure some people and benefit others he should accept the excuse of those of them who do well and overlook those of them who do ill." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّ الْأَنْصَارُ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا فِي النَّاسِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمِلْحِ فِي الطَّعَامِ فَمَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا يَضُرُّ فِيهِ قَوْمًا وَيَنْفَعُ فِيهِ آخَرين فليقبل عَن محسنهم وليتجاوز عَن مسيئهم» رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6222
Zaid b. Arqam reported God's messenger as saying, "O God, forgive the Ansar, the sons of the Ansar, and the sons of the Ansar's sons. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «الله اغْفِرْ لِلْأَنْصَارِ وَلِأَبْنَاءِ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَبْنَاءِ أَبْنَاءِ الْأَنْصَارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6223
Abu Usaid reported God's messenger as saying, "The best of the tribes of the Ansar are the B. an-Najjar, then the B. 'Abd al-Ashhal, then the B. al-Harith b. al-Khazraj, then the B. Sa'ida, and there is good in all the tribes of the Ansar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ دُورِ الْأَنْصَارِ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ ثُمَّ بَنُو عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ ثُمَّ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ بَنُو سَاعِدَةَ وَفَى كُلِّ دُورِ الْأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6224
`Ali said:
God's messenger sent az-Zubair, al-Miqdad and me (a version having Abu Marthad instead of al-Miqdad) and said, "Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh[1], for there is a woman there travelling on a camel who has a letter which you must take from her." We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow, and when we found the woman there, we said, "Bring out the letter." She declared that she had no letter, so we said, "You must bring out the letter or strip off your clothes." She then brought it out from her tresses and we took it to the Prophet. It was addressed from Hatib b. Abu Balta'a, to some of the polytheists in Mecca giving them some information about God's messenger. He asked, "What is this, Hatib?" and he replied, "Messenger of God, do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to Quraish and not one of themselves, while those of the Emigrants who are with you have relationship to them by which they guard their property and family in Mecca. As I did not have that advantage by being of their stock, I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy from my religion, or of pleasure in infidelity after accepting Islam." God's messenger said, "He has told you the truth," and `Umar said, "Messenger of God, let me cut off this hypocrite's head." But God's messenger replied, "He was present at Badr, and how do you know [he deserves this]? Perhaps God has looked with pity on those who were present at Badr and said, `Do what you wish,1 for paradise is guaranteed to you.'" A version has "You have been forgiven." God most high then sent down, "You who believe, do not take my enemies and yours as friends[2]." This place was on the way from Medina to Mecca, presumably nearer Medina than Mecca. Mirqat, 5:630, says this refers to a small or large amount of good deeds and supererogatory acts. The address is in the plural. Quran; 60:1. (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْر والمقداد - وَفِي رِوَايَة: أَبَا مَرْثَدٍ بَدَلَ الْمِقْدَادِ - فَقَالَ: «انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوا مِنْهَا» فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَة فَإِذا نَحن بِالظَّعِينَةِ قُلْنَا لَهَا: أَخْرِجِي الْكتاب قَالَت: مَا معي كِتَابٍ. فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا؟» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَك من الْمُهَاجِرين من لَهُم قَرَابَات يحْمُونَ بهَا أَمْوَالهم وأهليهم بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ كفرا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَن ديني وَلَا رضى بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ: اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُم فقد وَجَبت لكم الجنةُ « وَفِي رِوَايَة فقد غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ» فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى [يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ] . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6225
Rifa'a b. Rafi' told that Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, "How do you consider among you those who were present at Badr?" He replied, "Among the most excellent of the Muslims," or words to that effect. He said, "It is like that with the angels who were at Badr." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَا تَعُدُّونَ أَهْلَ بَدْرٍ فِيكُمْ» . قَالَ: «مِنْ أَفْضَلِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ» أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا قَالَ: «وَكَذَلِكَ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6226
Hafsa reported God's messenger as saying, "I hope that, if God will, no one who was present at Badr and al-Hudaibiya may enter hell." She asked if God most high had not said, "There is no one of you who will not go down to it[1]," and he replied, "Have you not heard Him say, 'Then We shall rescue those who are pious?[2]" A version has "If God will, not one of those who were present at the tree and swore allegiance under it will enter hell." 1. Quran; 19:4 2. Quran; 19:72 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ النَّارَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَالْحُدَيْبِيَةَ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: [وَإِنْ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا واردها] قَالَ: " فَلَمْ تَسْمَعِيهِ يَقُولُ: [ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتقَوا] " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الشَّجَرَةِ - أَحَدُ - الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا تحتهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6227
Jabir said:
On the day of al-Hudaibiya, our numbers were one thousand four hundred, and the Prophet said to us, "To-day you are the best people on the earth." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَلْفًا وَأَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ. قَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ خَيْرُ أَهْلِ الأَرْض» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6228
He reported God's messenger as saying, "He who goes up the pass, the pass of al-Murar[1], will have remitted to him what was remitted to the B. Isra'il." The first to go up it were our cavalry, the cavalry of the B. al-Khazraj; then all the people followed and God's messenger said, "You will all have your sins forgiven except the owner of the red camel[2]." We went to him and said, "Come and let God's messenger ask forgiveness for you," but he replied, "I would rather find my stray than have your companion ask forgiveness for me." Near Al Hudaibiya Abdullah bin Ubayy Muslim transmitted it. The tradition of Anas that he said to Ubayy b. Ka'b, "God has commanded me to recite the Quran to you," has been mentioned in a chapter after that on the excellent qualities of the Quran.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يَصْعَدِ الثَّنِيَّةَ ثَنِيَّةَ الْمُرَارِ فَإِنَّهُ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ مَا حُطَّ عَنْ بَنِي إِسرائيل» . وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَعِدَهَا خَيْلُنَا خَيْلُ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ تَتَامَّ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّكُمْ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ إِلَّا صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ» . فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا: تَعَالَ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لَأَنْ أَجِدَ ضَالَّتِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي صَاحِبُكُمْ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَنَسٍ قَالَ لِأُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ» فِي «بَابٍ» بعدَ فَضَائِل الْقُرْآن
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6229
Ibn Mas'ud reported the Prophet as saying, "When I am gone copy those two of my companions, Abu Bakr and `Umar, follow the guidance of `Ammar, and hold fast to the injunction of Ibn Umm `Abd.'' Hudhaifa's version has "Believe what Ibn Mas'ud tells you" Instead of "Hold fast to the injunction of Ibn Umm `Abd." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " اقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِي: أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَاهْتَدُوا بِهَدْيِ عمّارٍ وَتَمَسَّكُوا بِعَهْدِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6230
`Ali reported God's messenger as saying, "If I were to appoint anyone as commander without [need for] consultation I would appoint Ibn Umm `Abd." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كُنْتُ مُؤَمِّرًا مِنْ غَيْرِ مَشُورَةٍ لَأَمَّرْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  واه   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6231
Khaitham a b. Abu Sabra said:
I came to Medina and asked God to grant me a good companion to sit with and He granted me Abu Huraira. I sat with him and told him I had asked God to grant me a good companion to sit with and that he suited me. He asked where I came from and I replied that I belonged to al-kafa and had come desiring and seeking good. He then said, "Do you not have among you Sa'd b. Malik whose prayers are answered, Ibn Mas'ud who looked after God's messenger's water for ablution and his sandals, Hudhaifa who was God's messenger's confidant, `Ammar to whom God gave protection from the devil at the tongue of His Prophet, and Salman who was a believer in the two Books?" meaning the Injil and the Quran. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَيَسَّرَ لِي أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَوُفِّقْتَ لِي فَقَالَ: مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ جِئْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ الْخَيْرَ وَأَطْلُبُهُ. فَقَالَ: أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ مُجَابُ الدَّعْوَةِ؟ وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ صَاحِبُ طَهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَعْلَيْهِ؟ وَحُذَيْفَةُ صَاحِبُ سِرِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ وَعَمَّارٌ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ وَسَلْمَانُ صَاحِبُ الْكِتَابَيْنِ؟ يَعْنِي الْإِنْجِيلَ وَالْقُرْآنَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6232
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Abu Bakr is a fine man, `Umar is a fine man, Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah is a fine man, Usaid b. Hudair is a fine man, Thabit b. Qais b. Shammas is a fine man, Mu'adh b. Jabal is a fine man, Mu'adh b. 'Amr b. al-Jamah is a fine man." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عُمَرُ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6233
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "Paradise is desirous of three people:
'Ali, `Ammar and Salman." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَشْتَاقُ إِلَى ثَلَاثَةٍ عَلِيٍّ وَعَمَّارٍ وسلمان» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6234
`Ali told that when `Ammar asked permission to come in to see the Prophet he said, "Let him come in. Welcome to the very good man!" Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنَ عَمَّارٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «ائْذَنُوا لَهُ مَرْحَبًا بِالطَّيِّبِ الْمُطَيَّبِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6235
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "`Ammar is not given a choice between two things without choosing the more difficult and the lesser[*].'' *Cf. Tirmidhi, Manaqib, 34. The editions of Cairo, 1875 and 1931-34, do not contain the word translated 'lesser,' and instead of ashaddahuma (the more difficult of them) they have asaddahuma (the more upright of them). Tirmidhi adds that this is a hasan gharib tradition. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا خُيِّرَ عَمَّارٌ بَيْنَ أمرينِ إِلا اخْتَار أرشدهما» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6236
Anas told that when Sa'd b. Mu'adh's bier was carried the hypocrites said, "How light his bier is[*]!" that being because of his decision regarding the B. Quraiza. When the Prophet was told of that he said, "The angels were carrying it." *This was said to show how they despised him because of his decision regarding the B. Quraiza. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا حُمِلَتْ جِنَازَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ: مَا أَخَفَّ جِنَازَتَهُ وَذَلِكَ لِحُكْمِهِ فِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَة كَانَت تحمله» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6237
`Abdallah b. 'Amr told that he heard God's messenger say:
"The sky has not covered and the earth has not carried anyone more truthful than Abu Dharr." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٌو قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَلَا أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ أَصْدَقَ مِنْ أبي ذَر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6238
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "The sky has not covered and the earth has not carried anyone who speaks more truthfully or is more faithful in keeping his word than Abu Dharr. He resembles Jesus, son of Mary," i.e., in asceticism. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَلَا أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ مِنْ ذِي لَهْجَةٍ أَصْدَقَ وَلَا أَوْفَى مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ شِبْهِ عِيسَى بن مَرْيَم» يَعْنِي فِي الزّهْد. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كَالْحَاسِدِ: يَا رَسُولَ الله أفتعرف ذَلِك لَهُ؟ قَالَ: «نعم فَاعْرِفُوهُ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6239
When Mu'adh b. Jabal was on his deathbed he said, "Seek knowledge from four people, front `Uwaimir Abud Darda', from Salman, from Ibn Mas'ud, and from `Abdallah b. Salam who was a Jewish convert to Islam, for I heard God's messenger say he would be the tenth, to enter paradise." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ لَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ: الْتَمِسُوا الْعِلْمَ عِنْدَ أَرْبَعَةٍ: عِنْدَ عُوَيْمِرٍ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعِنْدَ سَلْمَانَ وَعِنْدَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ الَّذِي كَانَ يَهُودِيّا فَأسلم فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ عَاشِرُ عَشَرَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6240
Hudhaifa told that when the people expressed a desire that God's messenger should name a successor he said, "If I were to name a successor and you were to disobey him you would be punished, but believe what Hudhaifa tells you and recite what `Abdallah[*] recites to you." *i.e., Ibn Masud. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اسْتَخْلَفْتَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنِ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَعَصَيْتُمُوهُ عُذِّبْتُمْ وَلَكِنْ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ حُذَيْفَةُ فَصَدِّقُوهُ وَمَا أقرأكم عبد الله فاقرؤوه» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6241
He said:
There is no one who will be overtaken by trial regarding whom I do not fear it except Muhammad b. Maslama, for I heard God's messenger say, "Trial will not harm you." ... transmitted it. The name of the collection of traditions is omitted. The tradition is in Abu Dawud, sunna, 12.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ تُدْرِكُهُ الْفِتْنَةُ إِلَّا أَنَا أَخَافُهَا عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْلَمَةَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا تَضُرُّكَ الْفِتْنَةُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6242
`A'isha told that when the Prophet saw a lamp in az-Zubair's house he said, "I think, `A'isha, that Asma'[*] must have given birth to a child. Do not give it a name till I do so." He named him `Abdallah and with his own hand rubbed his palate with a moistened date. *Wife of Az Zubair and sister of A'isha. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى فِي بَيْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ مِصْبَاحًا فَقَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَة ماأرى أَسْمَاءَ إِلَّا قَدْ نُفِسَتْ وَلَا تُسَمُّوهُ حَتَّى أُسَمِّيَهُ» فَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَحَنَّكَهُ بِتَمْرَةٍ بِيَدِهِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6243
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu `Amira told that the Prophet said of Mu'awiya, "O God, make him a guide who is rightly guided and guide others by him." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمِيرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا وَاهْدِ بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6244
`Uqba b. `Amir reported God's messenger as saying, "The people accepted Islam, but `Amr b. al-`As had faith[*]." *Some accepted Islam outwardly, possibly through fear, but `Amr was a genuine believer. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition whose isnad is not strong.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَسْلَمَ النَّاسُ وآمن عَمْرو بنُ الْعَاصِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وقا ل: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَاده بِالْقَوِيّ
  حسن لشاهده   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6245
Jabir said:
God's messenger met me and said, "How is it, Jabir, that I see you downcast?" I replied, "My father has died a martyr, leaving children and a debt." He asked, "Shall I not give you good news of what God has caused your father to meet?" and when I replied, "Certainly, messenger of God," he said, "God has never spoken to anyone but from behind a veil, but He brought your father to life and spoke to him face to face saying, `My servant, if you express a wish to Me, I shall grant it.' He replied, `0 my Lord, my wish is that Thou shouldest grant me life and let me be killed for Thy sake a second time but the Lord who is blessed and exalted said, `I have already said that they will not return'." Then came down, "You must not consider those who have been killed in God's path to be dead...[*]" *Quran; 3:169 Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا جَابِرُ مَا لي أَرَاك منكسراً» قلت يَا رَسُول الله اسْتشْهد أبي قتل يَوْم أحد وَتَرَكَ عِيَالًا وَدَيْنًا قَالَ أَفَلَا أُبَشِّرُكَ بِمَا لَقِي الله بِهِ أَبَاك قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ إِلَّا مِنْ وَرَاءِ حجاب وَأَحْيَا أَبَاك فَكَلمهُ كفاحا فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَيَّ أُعْطِكَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً قَالَ الرَّبُّ عز وَجل إِنَّه قد سبق مني أَنهم إِلَيْهَا لَا يرجعُونَ قَالَ وأنزلت هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ [وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا] الْآيَة. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6246
He told that God's messenger asked forgiveness for him twenty-five times. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قا ل: اسْتَغْفَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خمْسا وَعشْرين مرّة. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6247
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "There are many with dishevelled hair and dusty bodies who wear two ragged garments to whom no attention is paid but who would be declared righteous by God if they adjured Him. Among them is al-Bara' b. Malik." Tirmidhi and Baihaqi, in Dala'il an-nubuwa, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَمْ مِنْ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ ذِي طِمْرَيْنِ لَا يَؤُبَّهُ لَهُ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ مِنْهُمُ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ» رواء التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6248
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "My confidants to whom I turn are my family, and my close friends are the Ansar, so forgive those of them who do wrong and accept the excuses of those of them who do good." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا إِنَّ عَيْبَتِيَ الَّتِي آوِي إِلَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَإِنَّ كَرِشِيَ الأنصارُ فاعفوا عَن مسيئهم واقبلوا من مُحْسِنِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6249
Ibn `Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, "Let no one who believes in God and the Last Day hate the Ansar." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يُبْغِضُ الْأَنْصَارَ أَحَدٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6250
Anas quoted Abu Talha as telling that God's messenger said to him, "Give your people a greeting, for they, so far as I know, are abstemious and show endurance." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أنس وَأبي طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَقْرِئْ قَوْمَكَ السَّلَامَ فَإِنَّهُمْ مَا علمت أَعِفَّةٌ صُبُرٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6251
Jabir told that al-Hatib's slave came to the Prophet to complain to him of Hatib, and said, "Messenger of God, Hatib will certainly enter hell." He replied, "You lie ; he will not enter it, for he was present at Badr and al-Hudaibiya." Muslim transmitted it. Here we have a tradition from Muslim in section II
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ عَبْدًا لِحَاطِبٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَشْكُو حَاطِبًا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ حَاطِبٌ النَّار فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كذبت لَا يدخلهَا فَإِنَّهُ شهد بَدْرًا وَالْحُدَيْبِيَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6252
Abu Huraira told that God's messenger recited this verse, "If you turn back He will substitute other people for you and they will not be like you[*]," and the people asked, "Messenger of God, who are these people of whom God has mentioned that they will be substituted for us if we turn back and will not be like us?" He struck Salman al-Farisi on the thigh and said, "This man and his people. If the religion were in the Pleiades men from among the Persians would attain to it." *Quran 47:38 Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: [وَإِنْ تَتَوَلَّوْا يَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْمًا غَيْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ لَا يَكُونُوا أمثالكم] قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْنَا اسْتُبْدِلُوا بِنَا ثُمَّ لَا يَكُونُوا أَمْثَالَنَا؟ فَضَرَبَ عَلَى فَخِذِ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَذَا وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَ الدِّينُ عِنْدَ الثُّرَيَّا لَتَنَاوَلَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْفُرْسِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6253
He told that when the foreigners were mentioned in the presence of God's messenger he said, "I have more trust in them (or, in some of them) than I have in you (or, in some of you.)" Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: ذُكِرَتِ الْأَعَاجِمُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَأَنَا بِهِمْ أَوْ بِبَعْضِهِمْ أَوْثَقُ مِنِّي بِكُمْ أَوْ بِبَعْضِكُمْ رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6254
`Ali reported God's messenger as saying, "Every prophet has seven eminent men who are guardians, but I have been given fourteen." `Ali was asked who they were and replied, "I, my two sons, Ja'far, Hamza, Abu Bakr, `Umar, Mus'ab b. `Umair, Bilal, Salman, `Ammar, `Abdallah b. Mas`ud Abu Dharr and al-Miqdad." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ سَبْعَةَ نُجَبَاءَ رُقَبَاءَ وَأُعْطِيْتُ أَنَا أَرْبَعَةَ عشرَة قُلْنَا: مَنْ هُمْ؟ قَالَ: " أَنَا وَابْنَايَ وَجَعْفَرٌ وَحَمْزَةُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَمُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَبِلَالٌ وَسَلْمَانُ وَعَمَّارٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبُو ذَر والمقداد. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6255
Khalid b. al-Walid said:
`Ammar b. Yasir and I had words, and when I spoke roughly to him, he went to God's messenger and complained to him of me. Khalid[*] came when he was complaining to the Prophet and began to speak roughly to him, with the result that he made him all the more angry. The Prophet meanwhile kept silent without speaking a word, so `Ammar wept and said, "Messenger of God, do you not see him?" The Prophet then raised his head and said, "He who is hostile to `Ammar is hostile to God and he who hates `Ammar is hated by God." Khalid said: I then went out, and there was nothing dearer to me than 'Ammar's goodwill, so I treated him in a manner pleasing to him and he was well pleased. Abu `Ubaida told that he heard God's messenger say, "Khalid is one of the swords of God who is great and glorious, and he is the fine warrior of the tribe." *Here the narrator of the tradition seems to take over the story till near the end where Khalid himself is again the speaker. Ahmad transmitted the two traditions.
وَعَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ: كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ كَلَامٌ فَأَغْلَظْتُ لَهُ فِي الْقَوْلِ فَانْطَلَقَ عَمَّارٌ يَشْكُونِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ خَالِدٌ وَهُوَ يشكوه إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ يُغْلِظُ لَهُ وَلَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا غِلْظَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاكِتٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَبَكَى عَمَّارٌ وَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا تَرَاهُ؟ فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَسَهُ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ عَادَى عَمَّارًا عَادَاهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَ عَمَّارًا أَبْغَضَهُ اللَّهُ» . قَالَ خَالِدٌ: فَخَرَجْتُ فَمَا كَانَ شَيْءٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ من رضى عمار فَلَقِيته بِمَا رَضِي فَرضِي

وَعَن أبي عُبَيدةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «خَالِدٌ سَيْفٌ مِنْ سُيُوفِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَنِعْمَ فَتَى الْعَشِيرَةِ» . رَوَاهُمَا أَحْمد

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Buraida reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is blessed and exalted has commanded me to love four people, and He has informed me that He loves them." He was asked to name them and said, "`Ali is one of them (saying that three times), also Abu Dharr, al-Miqdad and Salman. He has commanded me to love them, and He has informed me that He loves them." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَمرنِي بِحُبِّ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّهُمْ» . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِّهِمْ لَنَا قَالَ: «عَلِيٌّ مِنْهُمْ» يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا «وَأَبُو ذَرٍّ وَالْمِقْدَادُ وَسَلْمَانُ أَمرنِي بحبِّهم وَأَخْبرنِي أَنه يحبُّهم» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6258
Jabir told that `Umar used to say, "Abu Bakr is our chief, and he manumitted our chief," meaning Bilal. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قا ل: كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ: أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَيِّدُنَا وَأَعْتَقَ سَيِّدَنَا يَعْنِي بِلَالًا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6259
Qais b. Abu Hazim told that Bilal said to Abu Bakr, "If you bought me only for your own sake keep me, but if you bought me only for God's sake let me go and undertake God's work." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ أَنَّ بِلَالًا قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: إِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتَنِي لِنَفْسِكَ فَأَمْسِكْنِي وَإِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتَنِي لِلَّهِ فَدَعْنِي وَعمل الله. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6260
Abu Huraira told that when a man came to God's messenger and told him he was suffering from distress he sent a message to one of his wives who said, "I swear by Him who sent you with the truth that I have nothing but water. He sent to another who said the same, and when they had all said the same God's messenger said, "Who will provide entertainment for him? God have mercy on him!" One of the Ansar called Abu Talha got up and said, "I shall, messenger of God." He then, took him to his house and asked his wife if she had anything, and when she replied that they had nothing but the children's food he said, "Put them off with something and put them to sleep. Then when our guest enters make him think we are eating, and when he puts forward his hand to eat get up, go to the lamp to adjust it, and put it out." She did so and they sat down, and the guest ate but they spent the night hungry. In the morning he came to God's messenger who said, "God is charmed with (or, has smiled on) such and such a man and such and such a woman." A version has the same without his naming Abu Talha, and at the end it says that God most high then sent down, "And they give preference to others over themselves even though they are suffering poverty[*]." *Quran; 59:9. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي مَجْهُودٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلَّا مَاءٌ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُخْرَى فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَقُلْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «من يضيفه ويC» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ قَالَتْ لَا إِلَّا قُوتُ صِبْيَانِي قَالَ فَعَلِّلِيهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَنَوِّمِيهِمْ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ ضَيْفُنَا فَأَرِيهِ أَنا نَأْكُل فَإِذا أَهْوى لِيَأْكُلَ فَقُومِي إِلَى السِّرَاجِ كَيْ تُصْلِحِيهِ فَأَطْفِئِيهِ فَفعلت فقعدوا وَأكل الضَّيْف فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ عَجِبَ اللَّهُ أَوْ ضَحِكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَفُلَانَةٍ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلَهُ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَفِي آخِرِهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى [وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ] مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6261
He said:
We alighted at a camping-place along with God's messenger, and when the people began to pass, he was asking, "Who is this, Abu Huraira?" and I would tell him it was so and so. He would then say, "This is a good servant of God.' He would ask about another, and when I told him he was so and so he said, "This is a bad servant of God." This went on till Khalid b. al-Walid passed by, and when he asked who he was and I replied that he was Khalid b. al-Walid, he said, "Khalid b. al-Walid is a good servant of God; he is one of God's swords." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: نَزَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلًا فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَمُرُّونَ فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «مَنْ هَذَا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ؟» فَأَقُولُ: فُلَانٌ. فَيَقُولُ: «نِعْمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذَا» وَيَقُولُ: «مَنْ هَذَا؟» فَأَقُولُ: فُلَانٌ. فَيَقُولُ: «بِئْسَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذَا» حَتَّى مَرَّ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذَا؟» فَقُلْتُ: خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ. فَقَالَ: «نِعْمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ سَيْفٌ مِنْ سيوف الله» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6262
Zaid b. Arqam told that when the Ansar said, "Prophet of God, every prophet has followers and we have followed you, so beseech God to appoint that our followers should be of our stock," he did so. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ أَتْبَاعٌ وَإِنَّا قَدِ اتَّبَعْنَاكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ أَتْبَاعَنَا منا فَدَعَا بِهِ " رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6263
Qatada said:
We know no clan of the Arabs which will have more martyrs or be more exalted on the day of resurrection than the Ansar. He told that Anas said seventy of them were killed at the battle of Uhud, seventy at the battle of Bi'r Ma'una[1], and seventy at the battle of al-Yamama[2] in the time of Abu Bakr. 1. In Safar, 4 A.H. 2. 11 A.H., when Musailima was killed. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ مَا نَعْلَمُ حَيًّا مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ أَكْثَرَ شَهِيدًا أَعَزَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ. قَالَ: وَقَالَ أَنَسٌ: قُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ سَبْعُونَ وَيَوْمَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ سَبْعُونَ وَيَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ سَبْعُونَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6264
Qais b. Abu Hazim told that the grant to those who were present at Badr was five thousand each and that `Umar said, "I shall certainly give them precedence over those who come after them." Bukhari transmitted it. List of names of those present at Badr whose names are given in the Jami' by Bukhari. The Prophet, Muhammad b. `Abdallah al-Hashimi, `Abdallah b. `Uthman Abu Bakr as-Siddiq al-Qurashi, `Umar b. al-Khattab al-`Adawi, `Uthman b, `Affan al-Qurashi whom the Prophet left behind to look after his daughter Ruqayya but to whom he appointed his portion, `Ali b. Abu Talib al-Hashimi, Iyas b. al-Bukair, Bilal b. Rabah client of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, Hamza b. `Abd al-Muttalib al-Hashimi, Hatib b. Abu Balta'a the ally of Quraish, Abu Hudhaifa b. `Utba b. Rabi'a al Qurashi, Haritha b. ar-Rubayyi' al-Ansari who was killed at the battle of Badr, and he was Haritha b. Suraqa[1] who was one of the look-out, Khubaib b. `Adi al-Ansari, Khunais b. Hudhafa as-Sahmi, Riafa'a b. Rafi' al-Ansari, Rifa'a b. `Abd al-Mundhir Abu Lubaba al-Ansari, az-Zubair b. al-`Awwam al-Qurashi, Zaid b. Sahl Abu Talha al-Ansari, Abu Zaid al-Ansari, Sa'd b. Malik az-Zuhri, Sa'd b. Khaula al-Qurashi, Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail al-Qurashi, Sahl b. Hunaif al-Ansari, Zuair b. Rafi' al-Ansari and his brother[2], 'Abdallah b. Mas'ud al-Hudhali[3], 'Abd ar-Rahman b. ` Auf az Zuhri, `Ubaida b. al-Harith al-Qurashi, `Ubada b. as Samit al-Ansari, `Amr b. 'Auf the ally of the B. `Amir b. Lu'ayy, 'Uqba b. `Amr al-Ansari, `Amir b. Rabi'a al-'Anzi, `Asim b. Thabit al Ansari, `Uwaim b. Sa'ida al-Ansari, `Itban b. Malik al-Ansari, Qudama b. Maz'un, Qatada b. an-Nu`man al-Ansari, Mu'adh b. `Amr b. al-Jamuh, Mu'awwidh b. `Afra and his brother[4], Malik b. Rabi'a Abu Usaid al Ansari, Mistah b. Uthatha b. 'Abbad b. al-Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf, Murara b. ar-Rabi' al-Anaari, Ma'n b. `Adi al-Ansari, Miqdad b. 'Amr al-Kindi the ally of the B. Zuhra, Hilal b. Umayya al-Ansari. God be pleased with them all![5] 1. Cf. p. 810. 2. His name was Muzahhir. 3. Bukhari, Maghazi, 13, adds here 'Utba b. Mas'ud al-Hudhali. 4. His name was Mu'adh. 5. Bukhari, Maghazi, 13, does not give `all'.
وَعَن قيس بن حَازِم قَالَ: كَانَ عَطَاءُ الْبَدْرِيِّينَ خَمْسَةُ آلَافٍ. وَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لَأُفَضِّلَنَّهُمْ على مَنْ بَعدَهم. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6265
`Umar b. al-Khattab reported God's messenger as saying, "A man called Uwais will come to you from the Yemen leaving there only a mother. He had been afflicted by leprosy and made supplication to God who removed it all except to the extent of a dinar (or dirham). If any of you meet him let him ask forgiveness for you." In a version he told that he heard God's messenger say, "The best of the Followers will be a man called Uwais who has a mother and has been afflicted by leprosy. Tell him he must ask forgiveness for you." Muslim transmitted it.
عَن عمر بن الْخطاب أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا يَأْتِيكُمْ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: أُوَيْسٌ لَا يَدَعُ بِالْيَمَنِ غَيْرَ أُمٍّ لَهُ قَدْ كَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ فَأَذْهَبَهُ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّينَارِ أَوِ الدِّرْهَمِ فَمَنْ لَقِيَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ خَيْرَ التَّابِعِينَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: أُويس وَله والدةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاض فَمُرُوهُ فليستغفر لكم ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6266
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, "The people of the Yemen have come to you. -They have the tenderest minds and gentlest hearts. Faith belongs to the Yemen and wisdom belongs to the Yemen; boasting and pride are to be found among the owners of camels, and calm deportment and gravity among the owners of sheep." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَتَاكُم أهلُ الْيمن هم أَرقُّ أفئدَةً وَأَلْيَنُ قُلُوبًا الْإِيمَانُ يَمَانٍ وَالْحِكْمَةُ يَمَانِيَةٌ وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي أَصْحَابِ الْإِبِلِ وَالسَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ فِي أهل الْغنم» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6267
He reported God's messenger as saying, "The fountain-head of unbelief is towards the east; boasting and pride are to be found among owners of horses and camels and husbandmen[*] who live in camel-hair tents; but calm deportment is to be found among the owners of sheep." *The word faddadun means either husbandmen or `camel-drivers. The former seems the more appropriate here as owners of camels have already been mentioned. Cf. Mirqat, 5: 649. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَأَسُ الْكُفْرِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي أَهْلِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْإِبِلِ وَالْفَدَّادِينَ أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ وَالسَّكِينَةُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ» مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6268
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported the Prophet as saying, "From here I (indicating the east) dissensions have come, and roughness and harsh hearts are to be found among the husbandmen who live in camel-hair tents who walk behind camels and oxen among Rabi'a and Mudar. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مِنْ هَهُنَا جَاءَتِ الْفِتَنُ - نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - وَالْجَفَاءُ وَغِلَظُ الْقُلُوبِ فِي الْفَدَّادِينَ أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ عِنْدَ أُصُولِ أَذْنَابِ الْإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ فِي رَبِيعَةَ وَمُضَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6269
Jabir reported God's messenger as saying, "Harsh hearts and roughness are to be found in the east, but faith among the people of the Hijaz." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «غِلَظُ الْقُلُوبِ وَالْجَفَاءُ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْإِيمَانُ فِي أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6270
Ibn `Umar reported the Prophet as saying, "O God, bless us in our Syria:
0 God, bless us in our Yemen." Those present said, "And in our Najd, messenger of God," but he said, "O God, bless us in our Syria; 0 God, bless us in our Yemen." Those present said, "And in our Najd, messenger of God." Ibn `Umar told that he thought he said on the third occasion, "Earthquakes and dissensions are here, and the horn of the devil will arise in it." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي شَامِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي يَمَنِنَا» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَفِي نَجْدِنَا؟ فَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ: «هُنَاكَ الزَّلَازِلُ وَالْفِتَنُ وَبِهَا يَطْلُعُ قرن الشَّيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6271
Anas quoted Zaid b. Thabit who told that the Prophet looked towards the Yemen and said, "O God, turn their hearts towards us, and bless us in our sa' and our mudd." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَظَرَ قِبَلَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَقْبِلْ بِقُلُوبِهِمْ وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صاعِنا ومُدِّنا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6272
Zaid b. Thabit told that God's messenger said, "Blessed is Syria," and when his hearers asked him why that was, he replied, "Because the angels of the Compassionate One are spreading their wings over it." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «طُوبَى لِلشَّامِ» قُلْنَا: لِأَيٍّ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «لِأَنَّ مَلَائِكَةَ الرَّحْمَنِ بَاسِطَةٌ أَجْنِحَتَهَا عَلَيْهَا» رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6273
`Abdallah b. `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "A fire will issue from the direction of Hadramaut (or, from Hadramaut) and assemble mankind." He was asked what he commanded them to do and replied, "Go to Syria." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَتَخْرُجُ نَارٌ مِنْ نَحْوِ حَضْرَمَوْتَ أَوْ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ» قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَأْمُرنَا؟ قَالَ: «عَلَيْكُم بِالشَّام» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6274
`Abdallah b. `Amr b. al-`As told that he heard God's messenger say, "There will be emigration after emigration, and the people who are best will be those who go to the places to which Abraham emigrated." A version has "The best people on the earth are those who cleave most closely to the places to which Abraham emigrated. The worst of its people will remain in the earth, cast out by their lands, abhorred by God, collected along with apes and swine by fire[*] which will spend the night and midday where they are in their company." *This is explained as the fire of civil strife. Cf. Mirqat, v. 652 AbuDawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ هِجْرَةٌ بَعْدَ هِجْرَةٍ فَخِيَارُ النَّاسِ إِلَى مُهَاجَرِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَخِيَارُ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ أَلْزَمُهُمْ مُهَاجَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَيَبْقَى فِي الْأَرْضِ شِرَارُ أَهْلِهَا تَلْفِظُهُمْ أَرَضُوهُمْ تَقْذَرُهُمْ نَفْسُ الله تَحْشُرهُمْ النَّارُ مَعَ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ تَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ إِذَا بَاتُوا وَتَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ إِذَا قَالُوا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6275
Ibn Hawala reported God's messenger as saying, "It will turn out tha t you will be armed troops, one in Syria, one in the Yemen, and one in al-`Iraq." Ibn Hawala said, "Choose for me, messenger of God, if I reach that time." He replied, "Go to Syria, for it is God's chosen land to which His best servants will be gathered; but if you are unwilling, go to your Yemen and draw water from your tanks, for God who is great and glorious has on my account taken special charge of Syria and its people." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن ابْنِ حَوَالَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «سيصير الْأَمر إِلَى أَنْ تَكُونُوا جُنُودًا مُجَنَّدَةً جُنْدٌ بِالشَّامِ وَجُنْدٌ بِالْيَمَنِ وَجُنْدٌ بِالْعِرَاقِ» . فَقَالَ ابْنُ حَوَالَةَ: خِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ. فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْك بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهَا خِيَرَةُ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهَا خِيَرَتَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَأَمَّا إِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِيَمَنِكُمْ وَاسْقُوا مِنْ غُدَرِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَوَكَّلَ لِي بِالشَّامِ وَأَهْلِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6276
Shuraih b. `Ubaid told that when the people of Syria were mentioned in `Ali's presence and someone said, "Curse them, commander of the faithful," he refused, saying he had heard God's messenger say, "The substitutes[*], a body of forty men, will be in Syria, and as often as one dies God will put another in his place. By virtue of them rain will be provided, by virtue of them help will be sought against enemies, and by virtue of them affliction will be averted from the Syrians." One of the Companions reported God's messenger as saying, "Syria will be conquered, and when you are given your choice of places in which to settle go on a city called Damascus, for it will be the fortress of the Muslims to protect them in the wars during which it will be a place of assembly. In its neighbourhood there is some land called al-Ghuta." *al-abdal. These belong to one of the degrees of the Sufi hierarchy of saints. There are different views as to their number. This tradition would seem to support the view which holds that there are 70. forty in Syria and thirty elsewhere. They presumably get their title because every vacancy in their number is immediately filled. Ahmad transmitted the two traditions.
عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: ذُكِرَ أَهْلُ الشَّام عِنْد عليٍّ [رَضِي الله عَنهُ] وَقِيلَ الْعَنْهُمْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ: لَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْأَبْدَالُ يَكُونُونَ بِالشَّامِ وَهُمْ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلًا كُلَّمَا مَاتَ رَجُلٌ أَبْدَلَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهُ رَجُلًا يُسْقَى بِهِمُ الْغَيْثُ وَيُنْتَصَرُ بِهِمْ عَلَى الأعداءِ وَيصرف عَن أهل الشَّام بهم الْعَذَاب»

وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " سَتُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فإِذا خُيِّرْتم المنازلَ فِيهَا فَعَلَيْكُم بِمَدِينَة يُقَال لَهُ دِمَشْقُ فَإِنَّهَا مَعْقِلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنَ الْمَلَاحِمِ وَفُسْطَاطُهَا مِنْهَا أَرْضٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا: الْغُوطَةُ ". رَوَاهُمَا أَحْمَدُ

  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The Caliphate will be in Medina and the kingdom in Syria." `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "I saw a pillar of light which came forth from under my head and spread till it settled in Syria." Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Dala'il an-nubuwa.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْخِلَافَةُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَالْمُلْكُ بِالشَّام»

وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَأَيْتُ عَمُودًا مِنْ نُورٍ خَرَجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ رَأْسِي سَاطِعًا حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ بِالشَّامِ» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة»

  ضَعِيفٌ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Abud Darda' reported God's messenger as saying, "The place of assembly of the-Muslims at the time of the war will be in al-Ghuta near a city called Damascus, one of the best cities of Syria." Aba Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ فُسْطَاطَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَوْمَ الْمَلْحَمَةِ بِالْغُوطَةِ إِلَى جَانِبِ مَدِينَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا: دِمَشْقُ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَدَائِنِ الشَّامِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6281
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Sulaiman said that a king of the foreigners will come and prevail over all the cities except Damascus. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: سَيَأْتِي مَلِكٌ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الْعَجَمِ فَيَظْهَرُ عَلَى الْمَدَائِنِ كلِّها إِلا دمشق. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6282
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Your appointed period in relation to that of peoples who have passed away is just the time between the afternoon prayer and sunset. A comparison between you and the Jews and Christians is like a man who employed labourers and said, `Who will work for me till midday for a qirat each?' The Jews worked till midday for a qirat each, and then he said, `Who will work for me from midday till the afternoon prayer for a qirat each?' The Christians worked from midday till the afternoon prayer for a qirat each, and then he said, `Who will work for me from the afternoon prayer till sunset for two qirat each?' I assure you that you are the ones who work from the afternoon prayer till sunset and that you will have the reward twice over. The Jews and Christians were angry and said, `We have done more work and received less pay,' but God most high asked, `Have I wronged you in any respect regarding what was due to you?' When they admitted that He had not, God most high said, `It is my extra favour which I grant to whomsoever I will.'" Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِي أَجَلِ مَنْ خَلَا مِنَ الْأُمَمِ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالًا فَقَالَ: من يعْمل إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ؟ أَلَا فَأَنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ أَلَا لَكُمُ الْأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى فَقَالُوا: نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلًا وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً قَالَ الله تَعَالَى: هَل ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا؟ قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6283
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger saying, "Among my people some of those who love me most will be people who come after my time who would be prepared to sacrifice their families and their property if they could see me." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ أمتِي لي حُبَّاً نَاسا يَكُونُونَ بَعْدِي يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ رَآنِي بِأَهْلِهِ وَمَاله» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6284
Mu'awiya told that he heard God's messenger say, "There will not cease to be found among my people those who uphold what God commands, not being injured by those who desert or oppose them till God's affair comes about and finds them in that condition." (Bukhari and Muslim.) The tradition of Anas, "Among God's servants..." has been mentioned in the book on retaliation.
وَعَن مُعَاوِيَة قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ قَائِمَةٌ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَا يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُمْ وَلَا مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَذُكِرَ حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ «إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ الله» فِي «كتاب الْقصاص»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6285
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "My people are like the rain, it not being known whether the first or the last of it is better." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ أُمَّتِي مَثَلُ الْمَطَرِ لَا يُدْرَى أَوَّلُهُ خَيْرٌ أَمْ آخِرُهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح لطرقه   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6286
Ja'far, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather[*] reported God's messenger as saying, "Rejoice and rejoice again. My people are just like the rain, it not being known whether the last or the first of it is better; or it is like a garden from which a troop can be fed for a year, then another troop can be fed for a year, and perhaps the last troop which comes may be the broadest, deepest and finest. How can a people perish of which I am the first, the Mahdi the middle and the Messiah the last? But in the course of that there will be a crooked party which does not belong to me and to which I do not belong." *i.e., Ja'far as-Sadiq, whose father was Muhammad al-Baqir and whose grandfather was `Ali b. al-Husain Zain al-'Abidin. Razin transmitted it.
عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أُمَّتِي مَثَلُ الْغَيْثِ لَا يُدْرَى آخِرُهُ خَيْرٌ أَمْ أَوَّلُهُ؟ أَوْ كَحَدِيقَةٍ أُطْعِمَ مِنْهَا فَوْجٌ عَامًا لَعَلَّ آخِرَهَا فَوْجًا أَنْ يكون أعرَضَها عرضا وَأَعْمَقَهَا عُمْقًا وَأَحْسَنَهَا حُسْنًا كَيْفَ تَهْلِكُ أُمَّةٌ أَنَا أَوَّلُهَا وَالْمَهْدِيُّ وَسَطُهَا وَالْمَسِيحُ آخِرُهَا وَلَكِنْ بَين ذَلِك فَيْجٌ أَعْوَج لَيْسُوا وَلَا أَنا مِنْهُم» رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6287
`Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported God's messenger as saying, "Which people's faith pleases you most?" On receiving the reply that they were the angels he said, "But why should they not believe when they are with their Lord?" It was suggested that they were the prophets to which he replied, "Why should they not believe when inspiration descends on them?" The people suggested themselves and he said, "Why should you not believe when I am among you?" He told that God's messenger then said, "The people whose faith pleases me most are people who will come after my time who will find sheets containing a Book in whose contents they will believe." `Abd ar-Rahman b. al-`Awf' al-Hadrami said he was told the following by one who had heard the Prophet say it:
"Among the last of this people will be some who will have a reward like that of the first of them. They will recommend what is reputable, forbid what is disreputable, and fight with those who cause dissensions." Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Dalail an-nubuwa.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّ الْخَلْقِ أَعْجَبُ إِلَيْكُمْ إِيمَانًا؟» قَالُوا: فالنبيون قَالَ: «ومالهم لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْوَحْيُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِمْ؟» قَالُوا: فَنَحْنُ. قَالَ: «ومالكم لَا تُؤْمِنُونَ وَأَنَا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ؟» قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن أَعْجَبَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَيَّ إِيمَانًا لَقَوْمٌ يَكُونُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي يَجِدُونَ صُحُفًا فِيهَا كِتَابٌ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا فِيهَا»

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ قَوْمٌ لَهُمْ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ أَوَّلِهِمْ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَيُقَاتِلُونَ أَهْلَ الْفِتَنِ» رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة

  ضَعِيفٌ, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 0
Abu Umama reported God's messenger as saying, "Blessed is he who has seen me, but seven times blessed is he who has not seen me but has believed on me." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «طُوبَى لِمَنْ رَآنِي [وَآمَنَ بِي] وَطُوبَى لِمَنْ لَمْ يَرَنِي وَآمَنَ بِي» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6290
Ibn Muhairiz[1] said he asked Abu Jumu'a,[2] one of the Companions, to tell him something he had heard from God's messenger, and he replied:
Yes, I shall tell you a good tradition. One day we had lunch with God's messenger, and Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah who was along with us asked, "Is anyone better, messenger of God, than we are who have accepted Islam and striven along with you?" He replied, "Yes, people who will come after your time and will believe on me without having seen me." His name was Abdallah. He settled in Jerusalem and died in 99 A.H. See Shadharat adh dhahab, 1:116. Istiab p. 634, says there was doubt about his name, and one or two different statements about it are quoted. He was a companion of the Prophet and was reckoned among the Syrians. Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it, and Razin transmitted it on Abu `Ubaida's authority from his asking, "Is anyone better, messenger of God, than we are..." to the end.
وَعَن أبي مُحَيْرِيزٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جُمُعَةَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ: حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ: نَعَمْ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا جَيِّدًا تَغَدَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. أَحَدٌ خَيْرٌ منَّا؟ أسلمْنا وَجَاهَدْنَا مَعَكَ. قَالَ: «نَعَمْ قَوْمٌ يَكُونُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِي وَلَمْ يَرَوْنِي» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَرَوَى رَزِينٌ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. أَحَدٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَّا إِلى آخِره
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6291
Mu'awiya b. Qurra quoted his father's authority for the statement that God's messenger said, "When the Syrians become corrupt there will be good in you, but a section of my people will continue to be helped, not being injured by those who desert them, till the last hour comes." Ibn al-Madini said they are the traditionists. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا فَسَدَ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ فَلَا خَيْرَ فِيكُمْ وَلَا يَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْصُورِينَ لَا يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ» قَالَ ابْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ: هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْحَدِيثَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6292
Ibn `Abbas reported God's messenger as saying, "God's has overlooked my people's mistakes and forgetfulness, and what they are forced to do against their will." Ibn Majah and Baihaqi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَجَاوَزَ عَنْ أُمَّتِي الْخَطَأَ وَالنِّسْيَانَ وَمَا اسْتُكْرِهُوا عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ
  صَحِيح لطرقه   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6293
Bahz b. Hakim, on his father's authority, told that with reference to the words of God most high, `You were the best people brought forth for mankind[*],' his grandfather said he had heard God's messenger say, "You bring the number up to seventy peoples of which you are the best and most honourable in the estimation of God most high." *Quran; 3:110 Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition.
وَعَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: [كُنْتُمْ خير أُمَّةٍ أًّخرجت للنَّاس] قَالَ: «أَنْتُمْ تُتِمُّونَ سَبْعِينَ أُمَّةً أَنْتُمْ خَيْرُهَا وَأَكْرَمُهَا عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 6294